Forslag til EUROPA-PARLAMENTETS OG RÅDETS FORORDNING om oprettelse af Den Europæiske Fond for Økonomisk, Social og Territorial Samhørighed, Landbrug, Landdistrikter, Fiskeri, det Maritime Område, Velstand og Sikkerhed for perioden 2028-2034 og om ændring af forordning (EU) 2023/955 og forordning (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509

Tilhører sager:

Aktører:


    1_EN_ACT_part1_v5.pdf

    https://www.ft.dk/samling/20251/kommissionsforslag/kom(2025)0565/forslag/2153956/3052731.pdf

    EN EN
    EUROPEAN
    COMMISSION
    Brussels, 16.7.2025
    COM(2025) 565 final/2
    2025/0240 (COD)
    This document corrects COM(2025) 565 final of 16.7.2025
    Concerns the EN version only
    The word "equality" has been added in Article 3 (1) (e)
    The text shall read as follows:
    Proposal for a
    REGULATION OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
    establishing the European Fund for economic, social and territorial cohesion,
    agriculture and rural, fisheries and maritime, prosperity and security for the period
    2028-2034 and amending Regulation (EU) 2023/955 and Regulation (EU, Euratom)
    2024/2509
    {SWD(2025) 565 final}
    Offentligt
    KOM (2025) 0565 - Forslag til forordning
    Europaudvalget 2025
    EN 1 EN
    EXPLANATORY MEMORANDUM
    1. CONTEXT OF THE PROPOSAL
    • Reasons for and objectives of the proposal
    Over the past years, EU funds with nationally pre-allocated envelopes have crucially
    supported the delivery of key EU objectives and EU common policies – from economic,
    territorial and social cohesion to ensuring a fair standard of living for the agricultural
    community, access to affordable food, support to the Common Fisheries Policy, or creating an
    Area of Freedom, Security and Justice. Currently, there are several funds that are
    predominantly pre-allocated to Member States. Yet, the profound challenges our Union faces
    call for a reflection on how to improve their design to best deliver on our joint priorities.
    While regional and territorial disparities have been substantially reduced, including by EU
    cohesion policies, 29% of EU citizens still live in regions with a GDP per capita below 75%
    of the EU average and about 135 million people live in places which, in the last two decades,
    have slowly fallen behind. The current divergent growth trajectories risk widening socio-
    economic gaps between and within Member States, notably between rural and urban areas.
    At the same time, food security and nature protection sustain Europe’s quality of life with the
    Common Agricultural Policy (CAP) able to guarantee that 450 million Europeans have access
    to safe, high quality and diversified food products at affordable prices, while contributing to
    preserve vibrant rural areas and make significant progress towards sustainability. Yet, long-
    term risks for food security and the effects of climate change and environmental degradation
    put the agricultural sector under increasing pressure. In addition, farmers, fishers, rural and
    coastal areas are increasingly affected by unfair global competition, higher energy prices, a
    lack of younger farmers and fishers and difficulties in accessing capital. For example, despite
    the substantial support from the CAP, the agricultural income per worker remains volatile and
    significantly below the average wage in the EU economy (60% in 2023).
    War, insecurity, poverty and a lack of opportunities have strengthened migration flows, and
    the weaponisation of migration at the EU borders has illustrated new forms of threats. At the
    same time, the global political and economic landscape poses challenges of unprecedented
    magnitude, with war still raging on the European continent and also in the neighbourhood.
    While these are only a few of the many challenges faced by our Union, they show the need to
    improve the design of EU support to best deliver on our shared priorities and common
    policies and ensure that the EU budget continues to play a key role in supporting fair and
    inclusive growth, sustainable economic convergence, intergenerational fairness and security.
    In this regard, the 2024-2029 Political Guidelines of the Commission call for a strengthened,
    modernised cohesion and growth policy, aimed at reducing economic, social and territorial
    disparities, supporting employment and strengthening the competitiveness of the Union. The
    Mid-Term Review of Cohesion Policy already introduces flexibility and offers incentives to
    direct investments toward emerging challenges, while maintaining the key focus on reducing
    regional disparities. They also call for ensuring the fisheries sector to remain sustainable,
    competitive and resilient and with upholding a level playing field for the European fisheries
    chain. They pledge that European Oceans Pact will focus on boosting the blue economy and
    ensuring the good governance and sustainability of our oceans in all of their dimensions. They
    also call for a Common Agriculture Policy that is more targeted and finds the right balance
    between incentives, investment and regulation and ensures that farmers have a fair and
    sufficient income. More broadly, they also pledge to support measures to reinforce Europe’s
    defence and security and tackle migration, including effective protection of the EU external
    EN 2 EN
    borders, as well as preparedness or the fight against climate change. On different occasions,
    EU Heads of State have called for increasing the resilience of EU agriculture to preserve food
    security in the long term, the value of vibrant rural communities, and the essential role of the
    CAP in that regard. Moreover, they called on the need to ensure a stable and predictable
    policy framework, including to accompany the farmers in tackling environmental and climate
    challenges.
    The Commission Communication of 19 February 2025 entitled ‘A Vision for Agriculture and
    Food’ 6
    sets out general principles for the CAP post-2027. Those principles include a CAP
    relying on objectives and targeted requirements, further responsibility and accountability for
    Member States on how they meet the CAP policy objectives, the essential role of the CAP in
    supporting and stabilising farmers income and attracting a future generation of farmers, a
    simpler and more targeted policy with a clearer balance between incentives and mandatory
    requirements, more flexibility for farmers and a shift from conditions to incentives.
    More broadly, this 2028-2034 multi-annual financial framework is an opportunity to design a
    more policy-oriented, simpler, impactful and responsive budget to help Member States and
    their regions address priorities and challenges in the most effective, inclusive and efficient
    way, drawing on all the lessons learned from the current programmes. The Commission’s
    communication on ‘the road to the next MFF’ published on 11 February 2025 stressed in that
    respect the need to address ‘the complexities, weaknesses and rigidities that are currently
    present and maximise the impact of every euro it spends’ while guaranteeing the budget’s
    ability to respond to a changing reality.
    This proposal for a Regulation aims to respond to these various challenges by:
    • ensuring better coherence between EU priorities and national and regional actions;
    • achieving simplification and better value for money by building a simpler and
    more efficient delivery system;
    • addressing emerging policy priorities by facilitating the reallocation resources to
    respond to new needs and unforeseen crises, without putting at risk the fulfilment
    of long-term objectives.
    To achieve these objectives, this initiative provides for the grouping of nationally pre-
    allocated envelopes under a Fund to:
    • Simplify the current framework – moving from close to 540 programmes to 27
    National and Regional Partnership Plans and one Interreg Plan, with a wide
    eligibility scope and a single set of rules, will reduce administrative costs at all
    levels, while facilitating access to funding for EU businesses, including SMEs, local
    authorities and project promoters and keeping the focus on reducing regional
    disparities. For the agricultural sector, this presents an evolution based on the most
    recent reform, which already and for the first time is based on strategic national plans
    and performance. Likewise, the new framework guarantees coherence by integrating
    the CAP interventions from the current two-funds structure under one single
    umbrella. Such alignment brings further flexibility and simplification.
    • Provide a more integrated programming process, allowing a more differentiated
    and qualitative approach to deliver on EU priorities, tailored to each Member State’s
    national and regional challenges, moving away from a “one-size-fits-all” approach.
    Integrated programming will also enable stronger synergies between policies, for
    instance to empower Member States to address the challenges faced by rural and
    coastal areas in a more comprehensive manner, as well as with other EU spending
    EN 3 EN
    programmes (e.g. the European Competitiveness Fund or the Connecting Europe
    Facility). In doing so, the Fund will also ensure continued support to those who need
    it the most, including least developed regions and farmers most in need with a strong
    focus on generational renewal.
    • Ensure that the EU budget supports success, by providing Member States and
    regions with the necessary objectives to engage in an ambitious reform agenda,
    which will benefit the EU as a whole, and by guiding spending where it matters and
    can bring the highest EU added-value – notably by encouraging Member States and
    regions to select more projects with a high EU added-value than today, including
    cross-border and multi-country projects (in particular IPCEIs). Consistency will be
    ensured across the board, with better policy planning at all levels and a more efficient
    allocation of EU funds, where they can achieve the best results, as well as fostering
    stronger synergies between policies.
    • Foster ownership at all levels, with a multi-level governance and a strong regional
    dimension, based on shared management and the partnership principle, ensuring
    support is focused on the needs of each Member State and its regions and sectors, as
    well as continuity and predictability for managing authorities and beneficiaries;
    • Enable faster and better value for money, by linking the provision of funds to
    Member States to the progress achieved in the implementation of measures rather
    than the reimbursement of eligible costs;
    • Enshrine strong safeguards to ensure respect of the Rule of Law and the effective
    application of the European Charter of Fundamental Rights throughout
    implementation.
    • Encourage more flexibility and adaptability, with the progressive allocation of
    funds throughout the programming period, an easier revision of the plans, and a
    reserve at EU level (EU Facility) offering additional room to adjust to new priorities
    and crises.
    An EU Facility will complement implementation at national and regional level. The EU
    Facility will support transnational and innovative projects, with a high EU added-value, which
    require additional coordination efforts at EU level. It will also provide technical support to
    Member States to effectively implement their National and Regional Partnership Plans.
    Furthermore, the Facility will help Member States in swiftly addressing urgent and specific
    needs as a response to a crisis situation such as a major national or regional natural disaster,
    and foster repair and recovery in view of increasing resilience following a crisis. It will also
    cater for uncertainty by providing the Union with additional room of manoeuvre to adjust to
    emerging priorities at Union level, which require a coordinated response.
    This proposal is accompanied by the proposals for sector-specific Regulations, which set out
    specific conditions for the provision of Union support in policy areas covered by the Plans.
    This Union support will be provided under the Fund, in accordance with the rules governing
    that Fund as proposed in this Regulation.
    • Consistency with existing policy provisions in the policy area
    The Fund will help better exploit synergies between the policies covered by the scope of this
    initiative and hence support their delivery. For example, by bringing cohesion policy, the
    Common Agricultural Policy and the Common Fisheries Policy under a single programming
    approach, Member States will have a wider toolbox to address the challenges faced by
    farmers and communities in rural and coastal areas (e.g. infrastructure development; for
    EN 4 EN
    services, digitalisation, access to water and energy infrastructure; skills development,
    generational renewal). Likewise, by bringing migration with cohesion under the same
    programming approach, Member States and regions will be better equipped to integrate
    migrants in the labour market while protecting their borders.
    A simplified framework for nationally pre-allocated envelopes will make it easier to capitalise
    on synergies with other EU budget programmes, with the steering mechanism ensuring
    coherent programming without overlaps. Synergies will be particularly relevant with the
    European Competitiveness Fund InvestEU Instrument, the Connecting Europe Facility, the
    Erasmus+ programme, the programme for the Single Market, Customs, and cooperation
    between national authorities (SMP+), and the Global Europe Fund.
    • Consistency with other Union policies
    The Fund will support and therefore deliver increased consistency with other Union policies,
    such as:
    • the Commission Communication on implementation and simplification ‘A simpler
    and faster Europe’1
    , which launches a new drive to speed up, simplify and improve
    EU policies and laws, make rules clearer and easier to understand and faster to
    implement.
    • the Competitiveness Compass for the EU2
    , which calls for horizontal enablers such
    as removing barriers to the single market, deepening the capital markets through
    implementing reforms underpinning the savings and investments Union as well as
    simplifying the regulatory environment through a refocused EU budget. Having a
    simplified framework for nationally pre-allocated envelopes will allow in that respect
    to better exploit synergies with other instruments of the EU budget, including the
    European Competitiveness Fund and Horizon Europe.
    • the Clean Industrial Deal3
    , which sets out a joint roadmap for competitiveness and
    decarbonisation and identifies the post-2027 MFF as a key enabler for the clean
    transition. As part of the Clean Industrial Deal, the Commission adopted the Action
    Plan for Affordable Energy4
    which aims to lower energy costs for all, accelerate the
    deployment of renewable energy, increase energy efficiency or energy crisis
    preparedness.
    • The Commission Communication of 5 March 2025 on the Union of Skills5
    , which
    sets out the necessary actionable steps to equip people with the right skills and
    achieve more competitive and inclusive Europe.
    • The “Vision for Agriculture and Food”6
    of 19 February 2025, which puts forward
    measures to ensure long-term competitiveness, sustainability and resilience of the
    EU’s farming and food sector.
    • Research and Innovation policy through the Ocean Pact Research and Innovation
    Strategy; and the Water Resilience Research & Innovation Strategy in a synergetic
    way.
    1
    COM(2025) 47 final.
    2
    COM(2025) 30 final.
    3
    COM(2025) 85 final.
    4
    COM(2025) 79 final.
    5
    COM(2025) 90 final.
    6
    COM(2025) 75 final.
    EN 5 EN
    • The White Paper for European Defence – Readiness 2030 of 19 March 2025 which
    provides for a new approach to defence and identifies investment needs. It outlines
    key lines of action on how to safeguard Europe’s security, including through massive
    investments into defence and building up the readiness of the European defence
    industry.
    • The Commission Communication of 5 March 2025 on Industrial Action Plan for the
    European automotive sector which sets out the necessary steps for the transition to
    zero-emission, connected and increasingly automated vehicles.
    • The Commission Communication of 9 December 2020 on Sustainable and Smart
    Mobility Strategy – putting European transport on track for the future sets out the
    necessary steps for European transport system’s path towards achieving sustainable,
    smart and resilient mobility.
    • The Union of Equality and its related Strategies7
    that aim at combating
    discrimination based on sex, racial or ethnic origin, religion or belief, disability, age
    or sexual orientation.The European ocean Pact of 5 June 2025 which sets out a
    comprehensive strategy to better protect the ocean, promote a thriving blue economy
    and support the well-being of people living in coastal areas.
    • Communication on EU Preparedness Union Strategy to prevent and react to
    emerging threats and crises.
    • The Omnibus packages adopted in the course of 20257
    aiming for, i.a.,
    simplification, consistency with other pieces of legislation, and reducing the number
    of data points. The Net Zero Industry Act and the Critical Raw Materials act, also
    from the perspective of tight permitting deadlines.
    • The Commission Communication of 5 June 2025 on a European Water Resilience
    Strategy.
    • The Digital Decade Policy Programme 2030 , established by Decision (EU)
    2022/2481 of the European Parliament and of the Council, which sets the Union’s
    digital transformation objectives targets for 2030 and provides for a monitoring and
    cooperation mechanism based on national Digital Decade strategic roadmaps; the
    annual communications on the ‘State of the Digital Decade”, which evaluates the
    Union’s progress towards the 2030 digital targets and provides actionable
    recommendations for each Member State
    • The Commission Communication on the AI Continent Action Plan.
    • The Commission Communication of 19 March 2025 on the Savings and Investments
    Union8
    , which puts forward measures to create better investment opportunities for
    EU citizens and financing choices for EU companies, thereby making financial
    markets a horizontal enabler of the EU’s strategic objectives.
    This initiative will also ensure consistency with the European Climate Law, as required by
    Article 6(4) of Regulation (EU) 2021/1119.
    7
    Omnibus 1 and 2 of 26 February 2025.
    8
    COM(2025) 124 final.
    EN 6 EN
    2. LEGAL BASIS, SUBSIDIARITY AND PROPORTIONALITY
    • Legal basis
    EU action is justified by multiple legal bases reflecting the different policies supported by the
    Fund:
    • Article 174 TFEU commits the EU to promote economic, social and territorial
    cohesion.
    • Articles 176, 177 and 162 TFEU establish the European Regional Development
    Fund, the Cohesion Fund and the European Social Fund respectively and define their
    respective objectives.
    • Articles 38 and 42(3) TFEU empowers the Union to define and implement a
    common agriculture policy (CAP) and common fisheries policy (CFP). Article 39
    TFEU sets the objectives of the CAP, which include the increase of agricultural
    productivity, a fair standard of living for the agricultural community, stabilise
    markets, assure the availability of supplies and that these supplies reach consumers at
    reasonable prices. Article 42 TFEU enables the Union to determine the extent to
    which Union rules on competition and State aid apply to production and trade in
    agricultural products listed in Annex I to TFEU.
    • Article 175 TFEU lists the Structural Funds, which shall support the achievement of
    economic, social and territorial cohesion – the European Agricultural Guidance and
    Guarantee Fund, Guidance Section; European Social Fund; European Regional
    Development Fund. Article 177 TFEU provides that “the European Parliament and
    the Council […] shall define the tasks, priority objectives and the organisation of the
    Structural Funds, which may involve grouping the Funds.”
    • Subsidiarity (for non-exclusive competence)
    The objectives of the proposal cannot be achieved by Member States acting alone, as the
    challenges are of a cross-border nature, and not limited to single Member States or to a subset
    of Member States.
    Nationally pre-allocated envelopes play a vital role in delivering on EU priorities across all
    Member States and regions. For instance, cohesion policy promotes integration and
    cooperation among Member States, helping reduce regional disparities within and between
    Member States. The Common Agricultural Policy ensures a level playing field among
    Member States and farmers in the single market, guaranteeing food security throughout the
    Union, enhancing the attractiveness of the sector also for young farmers and new entrants, and
    addressing challenges of a cross-border and global nature. The conservation of marine
    resources, being an EU exclusive competence, puts a responsibility on the Union in terms of
    policy making and financing. In the field of home affairs, EU funding is necessary to ensure a
    common approach and fostering cooperation in the Area of Freedom Security and Justice.
    Funding at Union level is also necessary to support EU public goods that are insufficiently
    prioritised by Member States due, for instance, to market failures, but which bring high EU-
    wide benefits, such as cross-border projects or Important Projects of Common European
    Interest.
    Addressing these challenges through nationally pre-allocated envelopes would provide added-
    value by creating ownership and ensuring that support takes into account the specific needs of
    each Member State and its regions. It would also help the EU achieve its policy objectives
    more efficiently by linking EU funding to reforms, thereby enhancing the EU’s leverage to
    EN 7 EN
    encourage and assist Member States in overcoming institutional and regulatory obstacles that
    hinder the fulfilment of EU policy priorities. Reforms can also help to increase the positive
    impact of investments, hence increasing the value of each euro spent.
    • Proportionality
    In accordance with the principle of proportionality, the proposed Regulation does not go
    beyond what is necessary to achieve the objectives mentioned under section 1. The proposal
    specifically aims at furthering previous simplification efforts, by further unifying and
    consolidating rules, and ensuring a stronger focus on performance and flexibility to maximise
    the effectiveness and responsiveness of EU spending.
    • Choice of the instrument
    The most appropriate vehicle to operationalize the proposed framework is i.e. a regulation
    establishing a Fund with a broad eligibility scope and setting out the single set of rules
    governing the National and Regional Partnership Plans to be prepared by each Member State
    for the post-2027 period.
    3. RESULTS OF EX-POST EVALUATIONS, STAKEHOLDER
    CONSULTATIONS AND IMPACT ASSESSMENTS
    • Stakeholder consultations
    The Commission actively engaged with stakeholders in the process of the initiative, notably
    through:
    • dedicated events, such as the Citizens’ panel on the new European budget, the
    Annual Budget Conference, Tour d’Europe (a round of consultations carried out by
    the Commissioner for the Budget, Anti-Fraud and Public Administration across
    Member States and regions), and;
    • a dedicated Open Public Consultation (from 12 February to 7 May 2025).
    Stakeholder consultations struck a similar note to the conclusion of the impact assessment,
    highlighting as key features for the future funding framework the need for simplification,
    greater flexibility and the importance of ensuring support for all regions based on their
    specific needs rather than uniform allocations. Addressing structural disparities, including
    persisting social, economic, regional and territorial disparities, remains a top concern, as well
    as the need to enhance administrative capacity. Enhancing multilevel governance and
    stakeholder participation also emerged as a clear priority.
    The concerns raised by stakeholders are addressed in the various simplification measures
    included in the Fund’s regulation as well as by the various rules governing the design and
    implementation of the Plans.
    • Collection and use of expertise
    The preparation of the impact assessment and the draft regulation by the Commission was
    based on a review of the available litterature as documented in the impact assessment report,
    e.g. based on EU budget programmes evaluations (mid-term and ex post), the spending
    review exercise, reports and documents from other EU institutions such as the European
    Parliament and the European Court of Auditors.
    In particular, the analysis drew from the reflections of the high-level expert group on the
    future of cohesion policy, which was convened in 2024 and found that cohesion policy should
    operate in concert with other EU and national policies, as these are mutually dependent and
    EN 8 EN
    must work together to reach their collective goals. It also collected evidence from the 2024
    report of the Strategic Dialogue on the Future of EU Agriculture, which called for a CAP that
    (1) provides socio-economic support targeted to the farmers who need it most; (2) promotes
    positive environmental, social and animal welfare outcomes for society; and (3) invigorates
    enabling conditions for rural areas. It also called for a more proactive role of cohesion policy
    to support the attractiveness of rural areas and the CAP. Additional inputs on the future of the
    CAP were collected through dedicated meetings organised in the framework of existing EU
    stakeholders’ platforms and ad hoc technical workshops bringing together EU stakeholders
    and Member States.
    • Impact assessment
    The proposal was supported by an impact assessment, which examined options for the design
    of the plan, focusing on the delivery model – how payments are made – and on the
    management mode – how EU spending is implemented and overseen. Design features have an
    impact on the scope of the plans, which was examined in a second stage.
    The impact assessment concluded that the preferred option for the design of the plans is a
    delivery model against pre-agreed objectives (Option B), under shared management (Option
    D). On the one hand, delivery against pre-agreed objectives ensures better coherence, value
    for money and accountability compared to a cost-based delivery model, since the specific
    results to be achieved are set out in advance. Providing financial support upon the fulfilment
    of milestones and targets further provides incentives to deliver on the implementation of
    agreed measures. Such a delivery model also provides a simpler framework for having
    reforms at Member States level and enables to further enhance coherence between EU and
    national/regional/local activities. On the other hand, shared management will cater best for the
    multi-level governance and strong regional dimension of the plans. It would also ensure
    simplicity for Member States and regions which could build on the structures already put in
    place for the management of EU funds with nationally pre-allocated envelopes and hence lead
    to lower adjustment costs for Member States’ authorities compared to direct management
    (except for the Social Climate Fund).
    EN 9 EN
    As for the scope of the plans, the impact assessment showed that having a plan per Member
    State would ensure more coherent, coordinated programming of pre-allocated envelopes,
    reflecting the different needs at national and regional level while ensuring support for EU
    priorities identified in the steering mechanism. The impact assessment concluded that a bigger
    scope of the plans as foreseen in Option 3b would bring the most policy coherence to the
    plans, allowing to capitalise on the synergies that exist between policies and removing
    existing overlaps.
    All options are expected to reduce the administrative costs for Member States and regions –
    albeit to different extents. Option 1 would reduce the number of programmes from more than
    400 to a plan for each Member State, while moving away from the two-step programming in
    cohesion policy to single programming based on a single set of rules, is also expected to
    reduce implementation delays – without prejudice to a strong multi-level governance and
    regional dimension. Option 2a would partially help better exploit the synergies with other EU
    policies such as cohesion but would reverse the strategic planning approach to the whole CAP
    that was introduced with the CAP Strategic Plans 2023-2027. It is expected to bring some
    further simplification given the similarities between the CAP and the Common Provisions
    Regulation, but with some adjustment costs for Member States’ authorities which would need
    to work under two different systems for the two CAP funds. The full integration of the CAP
    (Option 2b) would remedy this but the introduction of specific rules for the integration of area
    and animal-based interventions on which farmers directly rely for their livelihood would
    nevertheless remain necessary to preserve the integrity of the single market and fair
    competition between farmers. Overall, Options 2b and 3 were found to bring higher
    simplification gains and better policy synergies than Options 1 and 2a.
    Having one single envelope per Member State would ensure the efficient and flexible
    allocation of funding across policy areas, allowing Member States to address new priorities
    such as defence capabilities or preparedness. It would also make it easier to reallocate
    resources to respond to unforeseen challenges or shifting policy needs without needing to re-
    open the legislative framework. The impact assessment concluded that a bigger scope of the
    plans as foreseen in Option 3b would bring the most flexibility compared to the other two
    options.
    • Regulatory fitness and simplification
    While the proposed regulation does not correspond to a revision of existing legislation linked
    to the REFIT, the proposed initiative is fully in line with the REFIT objectives of
    simplification and reduction of red tape. Compared to the status quo (where EU funds with
    nationally pre-allocated envelopes are governed by separate fund-specific regulations and
    implemented through different programmes), this initiative would create one single rulebook
    for the implementation of nationally pre-allocated envelopes, through one single
    programming document per Member State – the National and Regional Partnership Plans.
    The initiative is expected to result in a significant reduction of administrative burden and
    improved efficiency. Having one common set of rules is expect – over the short to medium
    term – to reduce costs for national/regional/local administrations as well as stakeholders.
    Bringing together different EU funds also provides the opportunity to increase synergies and
    flexibility in the use of EU resources, which is conducive to a better allocation of resources
    and a more efficient EU budget, with macroeconomic and society-wide benefits in the long
    term. The focus on EU priorities, while taking into account national and regional needs, is
    also expected to contribute to a more efficient use of EU resources.
    While one-off adjustment costs are expected for national and regional authorities and
    beneficiaries (including businesses) to adjust to the new set-up, recurrent compliance and
    EN 10 EN
    administrative costs are expected to be reduced compared to the status quo thanks to the
    simplification efforts.
    • Fundamental rights
    Alongside the Conditionality Regulation which will continue to apply to the whole of the EU
    budget, this Regulation includes strong safeguards to ensure that the funds are implemented in
    compliance with the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union and the principles
    of the rule of law, as set out in Article 2(a) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2020/2092. The
    inclusion in the future Plans of reforms linked, inter alia, to recommendations from the Rule
    of Law Report is also expected to enhance the protection of fundamental rights and strengthen
    compliance with the Charter.
    4. BUDGETARY IMPLICATIONS
    The Commission’s proposal for a multi-annual financial framework sets out an amount of
    EUR 865 076 000 000 for the Fund for the period 2028-2034.
    The Fund also makes available to Member States for the implementation of their Plans a total
    amount of loan support of EUR 150 000 000 000. The Commission should be able to contract
    borrowings on the financial markets in accordance with the diversified funding strategy.
    Details on financial and staffing needs can be found in the Legislative Financial Digital
    Statement (LFDS).
    5. OTHER ELEMENTS
    • Implementation plans and monitoring, evaluation and reporting arrangements
    This initiative will be monitored through the performance framework applicable for the 2028-
    2034 multiannual financial framework, which is set out in the proposal for a Regulation xx
    [performance regulation]. The performance framework provides for an implementation report
    during the implementation phase of the programme, as well as a retrospective evaluation to be
    carried out in accordance with Article 34(3) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509. The
    evaluation shall be conducted in accordance with the Commission's Better Regulation
    Guidelines and will be based on indicators relevant to the objectives of the Fund.
    • Detailed explanation of the specific provisions of the proposal
    Title I – General provisions [Article 1 to 9]
    The Fund brings together the European Funds with nationally pre-allocated envelopes and is
    established for the period 2028 to 2034. Article 2 defines general objectives which should be
    pursued through specific objectives grouped around five pillars (Article 3).
    The Commission and the Member States should implement the National and Regional
    Partnership Plans and the Interreg Plan under shared management while the Commission may
    resort to direct, shared or indirect management when implementing the EU Facility (Article 5)
    and contributions from the Global Europe Instrument included in chapters supporting
    outermost regions’ cooperation may be implemented in shared or in indirect management.
    Each Member State should organize and implement a comprehensive partnership for the
    National and Regional Partnership Plan and each chapter, in line with the principle of multi-
    level governance and bottom-up approach, to ensure a balanced representation of various
    partners (Article 6).
    EN 11 EN
    Article 7 defines the horizontal principles applicable to the Regulation, including the
    obligation for Member States to comply, in the implementation of the Fund, with the
    principles of the rule of law and the Charter of Fundamental rights of the European Union as
    well as the principle of non-discrimination and gender equality in line with Regulation (EU)
    202X/XXXX [Performance Regulation]. They should also foster synergies and ensure
    effective coordination between the Fund and other Union programmes and instruments.
    This Title establishes horizontal conditions regarding compliance with the rule of law and
    Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union and sets out the terms of their
    application (Articles 8 and 9).
    Title II - Financial framework [Article 10 to 20]
    The financial envelope of the Fund is EUR [xx] for the period 2028 to 2034, out of which
    EUR [xx] should be allocated to the Plans, EUR [xx] to the EU Facility and EUR [xx] to the
    Interreg Plan (Article 10).
    The rules linked to the additional resources and the use of such to be made by a Member State
    to the provisioning of the budgetary guarantee, to the financing of the financial instrument or
    to any amounts of non-repayable support when combined with the budgetary guarantee or the
    financial instrument in a blending operation as are laid down in Article 11.
    The Fund may support technical and administrative assistance at the initiative of the
    Commission for the implementation of the Plan and the Interreg Plan (Article 12). At the
    initiative of a Member State, the Fund may support actions necessary for the effective
    implementation of the Fund (Article 13).
    The distribution of the funds across the Member States within the Fund will be made in
    accordance with Annex I. Member States will have flexibility through the implementation
    phase to be able to respond to crises and unforeseen circumstances (Article 14).
    Article 14 defines the rules on budgetary commitments. Articles 15 and 16 describe the cases
    where the Commission should decommit any amount in a Plan and the Interreg Plan and the
    procedural steps in case of a decommitment. Member States should be able to receive pre-
    financing subject to the adoption of a Council implementing decision approving a Plan
    (Article 17).
    Upon a request from a Member State, the Commission may grant the Member State
    concerned a loan for the implementation of its Plan (Article 18). Article 19 sets out the details
    of the loan agreement and the rules for the Commission’s empowerment to borrow the
    necessary funds on the financial markets or from financial institutions.
    The minimum national contribution rate to the estimated costs of the measures of the Plan
    should be calculated based on Article 20.
    Title III – National and Regional Partnership Plans [Article 21 to 25]
    Each Member State should submit to the Commission a National and Regional Partnership
    Plan which should be prepared and implemented in cooperation with the partners (Article 21).
    The Plan should include the elements set out in Article 22 and Annex V. Upon positive
    assessment, the Commission should make a proposal for a Council implementing decision
    (Article 23).
    EN 12 EN
    During the implementation phase, the Member States may request a reasoned amendment of
    their National and Regional Partnership Plan, setting out the expected impact on the
    achievement of objectives (Article 24). The Member States should also submit amended plans
    as part of the mid-term review by 31 March 2031 (Article 25).
    Title IV - EU Facility [Article 26 to 34]
    The Regulation establishes the EU Facility to increase flexibility and cater for unforeseen
    crises. The Facility will cover Union actions and emerging challenges and priorities cushion
    (the ‘budget cushion’) (Article 26). The EU Facility may be implemented in the form of
    budgetary guarantees, financial instruments and blending operations (Article 27), or with
    participation of third countries (Article 28) or Support for activities in or in relation to third
    countries (Article 29) and other entities under direct and indirect management (Article 30).
    Article 31 lays down the objectives and actions to be supported and the respective procedural
    steps for Union actions. Article 32 sets out rules on expenditure related to public intervention
    measure under the Unity Safety Net and Article 33 specifies cases where the amount allocated
    to the budget cushion should be used. The Member States may request to amend their Plans in
    case of crisis situations (Article 34).
    Title V – Common Agricultural Policy [Article 35 to 45]
    Article 35 lists the types of interventions for which Union support is granted to pursue the
    objectives of the Common Agricultural Policy. Specific requirements for CAP interventions
    are specified in Article 36 and the rules on monitoring of agricultural resources in Article 37.
    Article 38 sets out rules on crisis payments to farmers following natural disasters, adverse
    climatic events and catastrophic events. Crop-specific payments for cotton are established in
    Article 39.
    Member States should design the CAP interventions set out in this Regulation, Regulation
    (EU) 202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation] and Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 in accordance with
    Article 40 [WTO] and Annex XVII [WTO Annex] (Article 40). Article 41 outlines the rules
    on the implementation of the Memorandum of Understanding on oilseeds between the
    European Economic Community and the United States of America.
    Articles 42-45 set out rules on support for the smaller Aegean islands, including the scope and
    common requirements, specific supply arrangements, support for local agricultural products
    and related control and penalties.
    Title VI Outermost regions [Article 46 to 48]
    The Regulation provides that Member States concerned shall implement measures to address
    challenges that each of their outermost regions is facing, fulfilling the objectives set out in
    Article 46. The Regulation lays down rules regarding the specific supply arrangements for the
    agricultural products listed in Annex I TFEU (Article 47) and support for local agricultural
    products (Article 48).
    Title VII – Governance of the plan [Article 49 to 57]
    Member States should identify for the Plan one or more managing authorities, one or more
    paying agencies and one or more audit authorities (Article 49) which should fulfil key
    requirements set in Annex IV. If the Member State identifies more than one managing
    authority it should set up a coordinating authority. The Regulation defines the functions of the
    EN 13 EN
    coordinating authority (Article 50), of the managing authority (Article 51), of the paying
    agency (Article 52), of the audit authority (Article 53).
    Member States should set up one or more monitoring committees for one or more chapters of
    the Plan. If more than one monitoring committee is set up, the Member State should also
    establish a coordinating committee to ensure the overview and monitoring of the
    implementation (Article 54). Article 55 defines the composition and Article 56 the functions
    of the monitoring committee. Article 57 defines the objectives of the EU and national CAP
    Network.
    Title VIII - Management and financial rules [Article 58 to 70]
    The Regulation specifies the appropriate measures to protect the financial interest of the
    Union and compliance with the applicable law (Article 58). The Member States should submit
    to the Commission by 15 February of each year following 2028 the assurance package
    (Article 59). The Regulation also outlines the responsibilities of the Commission (Article 60),
    defines the single audit approach (Article 61). Article 62 sets up the control system for farm
    stewardship and common fisheries policy. The Regulation sets out the responsibilities of the
    Commission and the Member States regarding the data collection and recording (Article 63)
    and transparency (Article 64).
    The Regulation lays down rules on payments, including submission and assessment of
    payment applications (Article 65), time limits and interruption of the payments’ deadline
    (Article 66), suspension of payments (Article 67), financial corrections by the Commission
    (Article 68) and durability and reversal (Article 69) and Integrated Administration and
    Control System (IACS) (Article 70).
    Title IX - Specific type of support [Article 71 to 79]
    The Regulation stipulates the rules for when the Member States wish to include in their Plans
    existing or newly created financial instruments implemented directly by, or under the
    responsibility of, the managing authority (Article 71). It also stipulates the tasks linked to
    management verifications and audits of financial instruments (Article 72). Article 73 sets out
    the rules on management verifications and audits for ex-ante assessed entities as beneficiaries.
    Member States should support local cooperation initiatives (Article 74), including integrated
    territorial and urban development in their Plans (Article 75), community-led local
    development (Article 76), support under LEADER (Article 77).
    Article 78 sets out rules on the use of simplified form of support towards the beneficiaries.
    Member States may support measures where the underlying operation(s) consist(s) of the
    second phase of an operation already selected and started under Regulation (EU) No
    2021/1060 if the relevant conditions are met (Article 79).
    Title XII – Social Climate Fund and Modernisation Fund [Article 80 to 83]
    Given the significant overlaps in terms of e.g., policy objectives, and the implementation
    timeline, the Social Climate Plans should be integrated as separate chapters of the Plans from
    2028 onwards. Articles 80 and 81 set out the procedural rules, accompanied by the
    amendments of Regulation (EU) 2023/955. To enhance synergies and consistency, Member
    States benefitting from support under the Modernisation Fund will aim to ensure consistency
    EN 14 EN
    between the investments financed within their NRP Plans and those presented to the
    Investment Committee of the Modernisation Fund (Article 82). Article 83 sets out
    amendments to Regulation (EU) 2023/955.
    Title XIII – Institutional and final provisions [Article 84 to 90].
    The Regulation contains provisions related to the rules applying to undertakings, state aid
    rules and potential derogation from these rules (Articles 84-85).
    The Regulation confers the power on the Commission to adopt delegated acts for an
    indeterminate period from the entry into force of this Regulation (Articles 86 and 87).
    The rules on the committee procedure are established in Article 88.
    The provisions on shared management under the Financial Regulation are amended to adapt
    them to the delivery model of this Regulation (Article 89).
    EN 15 EN
    2025/0240 (COD)
    Proposal for a
    REGULATION OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
    establishing the European Fund for economic, social and territorial cohesion,
    agriculture and rural, fisheries and maritime, prosperity and security for the period
    2028-2034 and amending Regulation (EU) 2023/955 and Regulation (EU, Euratom)
    2024/2509
    THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
    Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular
    Article 42, Article 43(3), Article 46, point (d), Article 91(1), point (d), Article 149, Article
    153 (2), point (a), and Articles 164, 175, 177 and 178, Article 192(1), Article 194(2), Article
    209(1), Article 212(2), Article 322(1), point (a), and Article 349, thereof,
    Having regard to the 1979 Act of Accession, and in particular paragraph 6 of Protocol No 4
    on cotton attached thereto,
    Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
    Having regard to the opinion of the Court of Auditors,
    After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
    Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee,
    Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions,
    Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure,
    Whereas:
    (1) Article 174 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) provides
    that, in order to promote its overall harmonious development, the Union is to develop
    and pursue actions that lead to the strengthening of its economic, social and territorial
    cohesion. It further lays down that the Union shall, in particular, aim at reducing
    disparities between the levels of development of the various regions and the
    backwardness of the least favoured regions.
    (2) Article 175 TFEU requires that Member States coordinate their economic policies in
    such a way as to attain the objectives set out in Article 174 TFEU. The Union also
    supports the achievement of those objectives by the action it takes through the
    Structural Funds, including the European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee Fund,
    Guidance Section; the European Social Fund and the European Regional Development
    Fund. The Commission’s Communication on the road to the next multiannual financial
    framework1
    emphasises that the effectiveness of Union funding is hampered by
    fragmentation of the financial architecture coupled with complexity and rigidities that
    increases risk of overlaps. Financing of the Union’s policy objectives is scattered
    across overlapping programmes, each with its own set of rules. These elements
    generate administrative burden for recipients and Member States and limit the
    flexibility of the Union budget.
    EN 16 EN
    (3) Article 38 and 43(2) TFEU provides that the Union shall define and implement a
    common agricultural policy (CAP) and a common fisheries policy (CFP). Article 39
    TFEU provides for the objectives of the Common Agriculture Policy (CAP), which
    include the increase of agricultural productivity, a fair standard of living for the
    agricultural community, to stabilise markets and assure the availability of supplies and
    that these supplies reach consumers at reasonable prices. Article 42 TFEU enables the
    Union to determine the extent to which Union competition and State aid rules should
    apply to production and trade in agricultural products listed in Annex I to the TFEU.
    (4) Article 162 TFEU highlights the objectives to be pursued to improve employment
    opportunities for workers in the internal market and to contribute to raising the
    standard of living.
    (5) Article 152 TFEU recognises social dialogue as a key component of the European
    social model and a common objective of the Union and its Member States.
    (6) Articles 9, 19 and 153 TFEU provide for a comprehensive framework on social
    inclusion, including combatting poverty and discrimination, as core objective of the
    Union. This aims at ensuring that all citizens have the opportunities and resources to
    fully participate in economic, social, and cultural life. This includes access to the
    labour market, equal access to facilities, services, and benefits, promoting a standard
    of living and well-being in line with the EU values.
    (7) The Union needs to achieve its objectives within a challenging economic, social and
    demographic context including persisting regional and territorial disparities, the
    impacts of climate change and challenges related to food security and nature
    protection, insufficient and uneven progress on the Union’s digital transformation,
    undermining efforts to strengthen the Union’s digital sovereignty as well as significant
    economic and social consequences. That is coupled with a challenging geopolitical
    and geoeconomic context that has an impact on the Union’s defence, security
    (including economic security) and migration policies. Effectively addressing these
    challenges requires a more focused, simple and impactful Union budget, to ensure the
    Union added value and clear alignment between Union financial support and Union
    policy priorities across all policy areas and management modes and to [continue
    efforts to] simplify rules on Union financial support.
    (8) This Regulation should set out rules on the tasks, priority objectives, and organisation
    of the Fund. In order to further develop a coordinated and harmonised implementation
    of Union support implemented under shared management, namely the European
    Regional Development Fund (ERDF), of the European Social Fund (ESF), and the
    Cohesion Fund, measures financed under shared management in the common
    agriculture and fisheries policies, and support under Title V of Part III of the TFEU,
    horizontal rules based on Article 322 TFEU should also be established. Sector specific
    regulations may set out specific conditions to complement this Regulation. Those
    conditions should not be in contradiction with this Regulation. In case of doubt, this
    Regulation shall prevail.
    (9) The Union budget, implemented together with the Member States, should, in
    particular, provide for a strengthened, modernised cohesion and inclusive growth
    policy contributing to reduce regional disparities across the Union, promoting the
    sustainable development and competitiveness of the Union, its technological
    sovereignty, its digital transformation, and its security. This policy should be
    elaborated in partnership with national, regional and local authorities; and should step
    up on climate and water resilience and preparedness with an overarching objective for
    EN 17 EN
    Union action to prepare for growing climate risks. The Union budget should continue
    to support a CAP that is simpler and targeted that has the right balance between
    incentives, investment and regulation and ensures that farmers have a fair and
    sufficient income, attractive for young farmers. The Union budget should ensure the
    predictability necessary for a common policy that provides income support.
    (10) It is in this context key to continue efforts to simplify rules and improve current
    delivery models to maximise the effectiveness and responsiveness of Union spending
    and bring about simplification to Member States, regional and local authorities and
    beneficiaries. The funds allocated to Member States should therefore incorporate a
    stronger focus on results, simplification and maximising public investment with high
    Union added value, including using public procurement strategically to promote key
    policy objectives, and leveraging private capital. Accordingly, the Union should set
    the objectives and types of interventions while greater responsibility and
    accountability for meeting those objectives should be borne by the Member States. As
    a consequence, there is a need to ensure greater subsidiarity and flexibility in order to
    take better account of the local and regional conditions and needs.
    (11) In accordance with Article 177 TFEU, the European Parliament and the Council are to
    by means of regulations, define tasks, priority, objectives and the organisation of the
    Structural Funds, which may involve grouping the Funds. To develop a more
    coordinated, harmonised and effective implementation of Union Funds, this
    Regulation should provide for the grouping of nationally pre-allocated funds under the
    European Fund for Economic, Territorial, Social, Rural and Maritime Sustainable
    Prosperity and Security (‘the Fund’). The Fund should be implemented through
    National and Regional Partnership Plans (the ‘NRP Plans’) and the Union Facility
    (‘the Facility’), which aims at increasing flexibility and catering for unforeseen crises
    and to finance interventions complementing and reinforcing the Plans that require
    Union-level steer or coordination, as well as evidence-based policy support and
    additionality to mobilisation of private investment.
    (12) The Eastern border regions of the EU face the dual challenge of enhancing security
    while supporting their economies, businesses and people that have been negatively
    impacted as a direct or indirect consequence of Russia’s war of aggression against
    Ukraine. The National and Regional Partnership Plans will provide comprehensive
    and coherent support to the Member States and regions facing those challenges.
    (13) With the aim of ensuring a more efficient use of Union funding, the Fund should
    address the outlined challenges in a holistic, coordinated and consistent manner,
    reflecting the different national and regional needs of each Member State while
    ensuring support for all relevant Union priorities and value for money. Furthermore,
    the Fund should contribute to a streamlined and well-coordinated framework while
    relying on a strong multi-level governance and partnership. It should provide a basis to
    ensure a more efficient and flexible allocation of funding across different policy areas
    while allowing Member States to address new policy priorities and reallocate
    resources to respond to unforeseen challenges and crises.
    (14) The support to Member States, regions and local communities in delivering on Union
    policy priorities and maximising efficiency maximisation of Union funding should be
    achieved, through the support for measures of high Union relevance linked to the most
    pressing challenges affecting Europe. Those challenges should be addressed by
    pursuing five high level objectives: Europe’s sustainable prosperity across all regions;
    Europe’s defence capabilities and security; supporting people, strengthening Europe’s
    EN 18 EN
    societies and Europe’s social model; sustaining Europe’s quality of life; protecting and
    strengthening democracy, rule of law and upholding Union values.
    (15) The Union’s sustainable prosperity should be supported by strengthening its industrial
    base and fostering the attractiveness of territories to support the right to stay, including
    via strategies for the integrated development of urban, rural and coastal areas and
    fostering European territorial cooperation. The measures should focus on the
    completion of the trans-European transport and energy networks, which are key for a
    genuine Energy Union, and decarbonisation projects, including promoting renewable
    energy generation, energy efficiency, storage and developing smart energy systems,
    domestic transmission and distribution grids, while enabling regions, sectors and
    people to address the impacts of the transition towards the Union’s climate target. The
    trans-European transport networks have to be completed by 2030 for the core network
    and by 2040 for the extended core network to support the green and digital transition
    of transport and mobility. They should also aim to promote innovative economic
    transformation, help achieve the 3% of GDP Research and Development target and the
    development and use of advanced technologies , the uptake of advanced digital
    solutions, including AI, secure and trusted ICT connectivity, while bridging the
    innovation and digital divides. The measures should help implement the
    recommendations issues under Article 6 of the Digital Decade Policy Programme
    2030 and support digital transformation. They should also contribute to strengthening
    the resilience of the healthcare systems and long-term care services, support affordable
    housing. Measures should also support a competitive and sustainable tourism sector in
    the EU, aiming at balanced tourism, managing tourist flows and fostering Europe as
    the first tourist destination in the world.
    (16) In the area of the Union’s defence capabilities and security, measures should reinforce
    the Union’s defence industrial base and military mobility and strengthen the Unions’
    preparedness, threat detection, critical energy and transport infrastructure protection
    and resilience and crisis response, including by strengthening cybersecurity. This
    should include measures to develop the dual use TEN-T infrastructure in order to
    allow for largescale movements of troops and heavy equipment and material at short
    notice. Measures should also aim to ensure high level of security in the Union,
    including integration measures that are consistent with the objectives set out in
    Regulation (EU) [...] concerning Union support for asylum including subsidiary
    protection, temporary protection, migration and integration, Regulation (EU) […]
    concerning Union support for European [integrated] border management, including
    functioning of the Schengen area and for European visa policy, and Regulation (EU)
    […] Union support for internal security.
    (17) Measures supporting people and strengthening Union’s societies and the Union’s
    social model should contribute to the implementation of the European Pillar of Social
    Rights and achieving its headline targets, in accordance with the guidelines for
    employment referred to in Article 148(4) TFEU, by supporting projects in the policy
    areas of employment and labour mobility, skills development, education, social
    inclusion and poverty reduction, and therefore strengthening the Union’s resilience
    and competitiveness. They should aim to ensure equal opportunities, equal access to
    the labour market, fair and quality working condition, social protection and inclusion,
    in particular focusing on enhancing labour supply, ensuring quality and inclusive
    education and training, lifelong learning and material support for the most deprived,
    closing existing gaps, including gender gaps. The measures should support
    investments in children and young people, marginalised and disadvantaged
    EN 19 EN
    communities, third country nationals and should ensure equal access to services. They
    should also contribute to strengthening the resilience of the healthcare systems and
    long-term care services, support social and affordable housing and focus on achieving
    a socially fair transition towards climate neutrality, addressing the social impacts of
    the inclusion of greenhouse gas emissions from buildings and road transport within the
    scope of Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council.
    (18) Sustainable Union’s quality of life should be supported by ensuring fairer and
    sufficient income for farmers and their long-term competitiveness and contributing to
    long-term food security. The general objectives of the Fund should in respect to the
    CAP be defined at the Union level and implemented by the Member States through
    their plans. The measures should also improve the attractiveness and living standards
    in rural areas and fair working conditions and foster generational renewal; improve
    farmers’ preparedness and ability to cope with crises and risks, enhance the access to
    knowledge and innovation and accelerate the green and digital transition for a thriving
    agri-food sector. The measures should support sustainability, competitiveness and
    resilience of the Union fisheries and of the Union aquaculture sector, boosting the
    sustainable and competitive blue economy in coastal, island and inland areas,
    enhancing the socio-economic opportunities and the resilience of the local
    communities and ensuring strong ocean governance in all dimensions, with safe,
    secure, clean and sustainably managed ocean. They should actively enhance climate
    action by promoting greenhouse gas emissions reduction, supporting mitigation
    efforts, and facilitating adaptation to climate change impacts. They should enhance
    climate action, ecosystem services provision, supporting efficient water management
    and resilience, strengthening sustainable development, environmental protection,
    enhancing the conservation and restauration of biodiversity and natural resources,
    including soil, and improving animal welfare. To recognise the positive climate
    impacts of farmers and to facilitate their access to voluntary market-based incentives,
    the Commission and the Member States continue to work on developing carbon
    removals methodology and estimating greenhouse gas emissions reductions achieved
    by the CAP.
    (19) The NRP Plans should continue to support the development of innovative,
    stakeholder-driven projects that contribute to the EU’s strategic priorities, thereby
    enhancing the EU’s environmental and climate resilience and leadership, while
    preserving the Union’s natural resources and biodiversity that underpin our wellbeing
    and prosperity, building on the experience of the LIFE programme.
    (20) In order to protect, strengthen democracy, rule of law and uphold Union values,
    support should be dedicated to sustaining and further developing open, rights-based,
    democratic, equal and inclusive societies as well as to strengthening justice systems,
    anti-corruption frameworks, media pluralism and effective checks and balances. The
    measures should also aim to contribute to better governance by enhancing the
    efficiency of public administration, including judicial authorities, and the institutional
    capacity of public authorities and stakeholders in Member States, regions and local
    communities. This should enhance the efficiency and effectiveness of supported
    measures. To ensure that the social dimension of Europe as set out in the European
    Pillar of Social Rights is duly put forward and that a sufficient amount of resources is
    targeting those most in need, Member States should allocate resources to fostering
    social inclusion. Due to the particular need to support children in poverty Member
    States should also programme resources to address the measures under the Child
    Guarantee. In light of persistently high levels of youth unemployment and inactivity in
    EN 20 EN
    a number of Member States and regions, in particular affecting young people who are
    neither in employment, nor in education or training, it is necessary that those Member
    States continue to invest sufficient resources towards measures to promote youth
    employment, including through the implementation of the Youth Guarantee. Member
    States should therefore allocate an appropriate amount of resources to this challenge.
    Member States seriously affected by youth unemployment should allocate resources of
    the ESF to support youth employability.
    (21) The further development of market-based funding in all the Member States, and in
    particular in those where capital markets are currently less developed, will make an
    important contribution to the Union’s sustainable prosperity, and competitiveness. In
    pursuing these goals, the Savings and Investments Union requires a bottom-up
    approach in a shared responsibility of Member States and EU institutions. While EU-
    level measures are warranted in key areas where all Member States should move in
    lockstep to address EU-wide shortcomings, other measures will also
    require a coordinated approach but will rely more on Member States acting
    individually.
    (22) Since the objectives of this Regulation cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member
    States but can rather – by reason of the extent and specificities of some the
    aforementioned challenges – be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt
    measures in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the
    Treaty on European Union (TEU). In accordance with the principle of proportionality
    as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary to
    achieve those objectives. Regions will remain at the centre of the Fund with the
    partnership principle and multi-level governance as the underlying elements. To
    ensure continuity, the Fund will build as much as possible on existing pro structures
    with regional and local authorities, social partners, and other relevant stakeholders
    playing a key role in the design, management, implementation and monitoring of the
    supported measures under the Fund.
    (23) As a complement to actions supported by Regulation (EU) […] [Global Europe], the
    Fund may support actions in or in relation to third countries. Such actions should
    ensure full coherence with the principles and general objectives of Union external
    policy, with the Union’s international commitments, and the rights and principles
    enshrined in the Union acquis.
    (24) The principle of partnership is a key feature in the implementation of the NRP Plans,
    building on the multi-level governance approach and ensuring the involvement of
    regional, local, urban and other public authorities, civil society organisations,
    economic and social partners. In order to provide continuity in the organisation of
    partnership, the European code of conduct on partnership for Partnership Agreements
    and programmes supported by the European Structural and Investment Funds
    established by the Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 240/20149
    (the
    ‘European code of conduct on partnership’) should continue to apply to the Plans.
    (25) The NRP Plans aim to ensure high value for money by making payments from the
    Commission to Member States conditional upon the achievement of outputs and the
    fulfilment of conditions agreed, irrespective of the form of reimbursement from
    9
    Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 240/2014 of 7 January 2014 on the European code of
    conduct on partnership in the framework of the European Structural and Investment Funds (OJ L 74,
    14.3.2014, p. 1).
    EN 21 EN
    Member States to beneficiaries. Linking disbursements with agreed and pre-set
    milestones, targets and outputs covering the full lifespan of the supported measure will
    contribute to the regularity of payments to Member States. To facilitate this process,
    Member States should be able to submit payment applications up to six times a year.
    To simplify financing and reduce administrative burden for beneficiaries, Member
    States are encouraged to use the same form of reimbursement applied for payments
    from the Commission to Member State or standard scales of unit costs, lump sums or
    flat rates.
    (26) The Fund should be implemented in accordance with Regulation (EU, Euratom)
    202X/XXXX [Performance regulation] which establishes the rules for the expenditure
    tracking and the performance framework for the budget, including rules for ensuring a
    uniform application of the principles of ‘do no significant harm’ and gender equality
    referred to in Article 33(2), points (d) and (f) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509
    respectively, rules for monitoring and reporting on the performance of Union
    programmes and activities, rules for establishing a Union funding portal, rules for the
    evaluation of the programmes, as well as other horizontal provisions applicable to all
    Union programmes, such as rules on information, communication and visibility. The
    Fund should ensure accessibility, taking into account the Charter of Fundamental
    Rights of the European Union, including the United Nations Convention on the Rights
    of Persons with Disabilities. The Fund should not support actions that contribute to
    any form of segregation, discrimination or exclusion, including of racialised
    communities such as Roma, and, when financing infrastructure, should ensure the
    accessibility for persons with disabilities.
    (27) This Regulation should include strong safeguards to ensure that the Fund is
    implemented in a way that ensures respect with the rights, freedoms and principles set
    out in the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union and of the principles
    of the rule of law as set out in Article 2(a) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2020/2092 of
    the European Parliament and of the Council10
    . Therefore, as part of the validation
    process of their NRP Plans, Member States should provide assurance on the fulfilment
    of these two horizontal conditions, with an identification of potential deficiencies and
    remedial actions based, in particular, on the country-specific challenges identified in
    the context of the Rule of Law Report and European Semester, as well as infringement
    proceedings and judgments of the Court of Justice of the European Union. All
    Member States should be required to review their NRP Plans halfway through
    implementation, as part of the mid-term review, to address any new deficiencies
    identified, in particular, in the context of the latest Rule of Law Report. At any time
    during the implementation and following exchanges with the Member State
    concerned, there should be a possibility to block part or all of the payments made to a
    Member State if one or more of the Rule of Law and Charter horizontal conditions is
    not fulfilled. With due regard to the principle of proportionality, the determination of
    the non-fulfilment and identification of the specific measures concerned should take
    into account the actual or potential impact of the non-fulfilment on the sound financial
    management of the Union budget or on the financial interests of the Unions as well as
    the nature, duration, gravity and scope of the breach.
    10
    Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2020/2092 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December
    2020 on a general regime of conditionality for the protection of the Union budget (OJ L 433I,
    22.12.2020, p. 1, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2020/2092/oj)
    EN 22 EN
    (28) The global amounts to be allocated per Member State should be set out by the
    Commission in accordance with the allocation methodology laid down in this
    Regulation through a single implementing decision. That decision should as a rule
    cover the amounts under this Regulation and as set out in Article 4 of Regulation (EU)
    202X/XXXX [asylum], Article 4 of Regulation (EU) 202X/XXXX [border
    management] and Article 4 of Regulation 202X/XXXX [internal security].
    (29) Each Member State should submit to the Commission a NRP Plan, as a rule, by 31
    January 2028 so that it can be given careful and timely consideration. To ensure fast
    implementation of the Fund, Member States should be able to submit a draft NRP Plan
    from June 2027. Member States should design and implement the NRP Plans in
    partnership with local and regional authorities, economic, social and rural partners and
    civil society organisations and other relevant stakeholders in accordance with the
    national legal framework and the rules set out in this Regulation. The NRP Plans
    should be designed in close cooperation with the Commission, prepared in accordance
    with the template provided and made publicly available following their adoption by
    the Council on the basis of the Commission’s assessment and proposal for a Council
    implementing decision. In line with current arrangements, Member States will have
    the possibility to include regional and territorial chapters in their NRP Plan and should
    be required to ensure that regional managing authorities receive regular payments,
    based on the progress of their respective measures, and an amount at least equivalent
    to their Union contribution by the end of the period, subject to potential corrections
    resulting from the implementation of their respective chapter(s). To ensure effective
    governance of the NRP Plan, Member States should set up monitoring committees for
    the chapters and a coordinating committee at the level of the NRP Plan.
    (30) In order to ensure the national ownership, Member States wishing to receive support
    should submit to the Commission NRP Plans that are duly reasoned and substantiated.
    The NRP Plans should detail how it represents a comprehensive contribution to all
    objectives of the Fund, taking into account the specific national, regional and
    territorial challenges of the Member State concerned. It should also include an
    explanation of how it contributes to effectively addressing the relevant country-
    specific challenges identified, inter alia, in the context of the European Semester and
    other relevant documents officially adopted by the Commission related to the
    objectives supported by the Fund, and how it contributes to the completion of the
    internal market, notably by including reforms, investments and other interventions
    with a cross-border, transnational or multi-country dimension. To strengthen Union
    competitiveness in strategically important sectors while ensuring that the level playing
    field is not compromised, the NRP Plans should include cross-border and multi-
    country projects, in particular Important Projects of Common European Interest
    (IPCEIs) focusing on either research, development, innovation or first industrial
    deployment or on the construction of important infrastructure open for third party use,
    taking into account, in particular, the analyses provided in the latest Annual Single
    Market and Competitiveness Report. Member States should concentrate resources
    under their Plans on reducing economic social and territorial disparities, in particular
    in less developed regions. They should also support generational renewal and social
    measures and thriving fisheries and aquaculture production.
    (31) The Plan should ensure complementarity and synergies between different measures
    supporting different policy areas and targeting different groups of beneficiaries. This is
    particularly important to offer a comprehensive policy response to develop thriving
    rural and coastal areas and ensure vibrant agricultural and fisheries sectors. Member
    EN 23 EN
    States are in particular encouraged to promote such synergies in the design of the
    measures and chapters and in the application of the cofinancing rates. For measures
    supporting basic services and infrastructure in rural and coastal areas as well as rural
    and coastal businesses, Member States should developed an integrated planning to
    ensure that rural and coastal communities have access to finance through appropriate
    mechanisms, including policy actions to specific; mechanisms and governance
    structures to coordinate the programming and implementation of EU, national,
    regional and local policies, the programming of locally and regionally integrated
    funding approaches, taking into account the specific context and capacities of the
    target beneficiaries, the creation of capacity building targeting both the administrations
    and the beneficiaries. The NRP Plan should set out the detailed set of measures and
    arrangements for its monitoring and implementation, including establishing NRP Plan
    authorities, monitoring and coordinating committee, the estimated costs of those
    measures and the national contribution and measures to enhance the quality of
    governance and reinforce the administrative capacity of public administrations. Close
    cooperation between the Commission, the Member States and their regions should be
    sought and achieved throughout the process; policy learning and experimentation
    should be encouraged.
    (32) Financial support for a NRP Plan should be possible in the form of a loan, subject to
    the conclusion of a loan agreement with the Commission, on the basis of a duly
    substantiated request by the Member State concerned presented together with the
    submission of its NRP Plan. The request for loan support should be justified by the
    higher financial needs linked to additional reforms and investments included in the
    NRP Plan and by a higher cost of the NRP Plan than the sum of the Union financial
    contribution and the national contribution.
    (33) To maximise impact and national ownership of Union funding while upholding
    principles of equity and solidarity, the national contribution to the estimated costs of
    the different measures of the NRP Plan should reflect the varying levels of economic
    development of regions in terms of per capita in relation to the EU-27 average.
    Compliance with this co-financing requirement should be assessed ex ante as part of
    the approval procedure of the Plan. The additionality of the EU contribution will be
    monitored by the Commission over the lifetime of the programme.
    (34) This Regulation should lay down an indicative financial envelope for the Fund. For the
    purpose of this Regulation, current prices should be calculated by applying a fixed 2%
    deflator.
    (35) In order to foster synergies between the NRP Plans and other Union instruments, it
    should be possible to include in the Plans measures implemented through financial
    contributions made by the Member State to the [ECF InvestEU Instrument] or to other
    Union instruments implementing policies aligned to the objectives of the NRP Plan,
    including contributions necessary to support the implementation through those
    instruments, provided that such measures comply with this Regulation.
    (36) In duly justified cases, such as crisis situations or other imperative grounds of public
    interest, the Commission should be able to propose to the Council to adopt an
    implementing decision approving a NRP Plan in time to allow the necessary actions
    under this Regulation, while identifying the deficiencies which need to be addressed
    and the corresponding measures impacted by such deficiencies, for which no payments
    should be made until the situation has been remedied.
    EN 24 EN
    (37) Member States should have the possibility to make a reasoned request to amend the
    NRP Plan within the period of implementation of the Fund. The Commission should
    assess the compliance of the amended NRP Plan with this Regulation in a manner
    proportionate to the changes proposed. In order to avoid excessive administrative
    burden, it should be possible for Member States to make minor adjustments to or
    correct clerical errors in the NRP Plans, by a simple notification of those changes to
    the Commission, provided that such amendments comply with the requirements of the
    NRP Plan.
    (38) Each Member State should carry out a mid-term review of its NRP Plan. That review
    should provide a fully-fledged proposed amendment of the NRP Plan based on the
    progress in implementing measures, the main results of relevant evaluations and a
    review of the estimated total costs of the measures covered by the NRP Plan, while
    also providing the opportunity to take into account new challenges as well as the
    occurrence of any crisis. For the purposes of the mid-term review, the socioeconomic
    situation of the Member State or region concerned, including any major negative
    financial, economic or social development should be also taken into account. The
    amended NRP Plan submitted by the Member State following the mid-term review
    should include a proposal for the programming of the flexibility amount with revised
    or new measures together with their estimated costs and corresponding milestones and
    targets.
    (39) An EU Facility should be set-up to complement implementation at national and
    regional level. The EU Facility should support projects of a transnational dimension,
    with a high Union added value, which require additional coordination efforts at Union
    level, as well as evidence-based policy support and which contribute to the objectives
    set out in this Regulation. It should also help Member States in swiftly addressing
    urgent and specific needs as a response to a crisis situation, such as a major national or
    regional natural disaster, and foster repair and recovery in view of increasing resilience
    following a crisis. It should also cater for uncertainty by providing the Union with
    additional room for manoeuvre to adjust to emerging priorities at Union level, which
    require a coordinated response. It should finally provide technical support to Member
    States to effectively implement the policies covered by this Regulation. In the context
    of future enlargements, it is essential to ensure that the Union’s legislative and
    budgetary framework can also effectively accommodate support for the accession of
    new Member States. In doing so, the Facility should have the possibility to resort to
    shared, direct or indirect management depending on the type of measure and the most
    effective course of action.
    (40) In case of crises as a result of natural disasters and to ensure availability of resources
    throughout the duration of the Fund, Union support should be complementary to the
    efforts of the Member States concerned and be used to cover a share of the measures
    implemented to deal with the damage caused by a crisis. To finance these
    interventions and simplify procedures, a part of the natural envelope of each Member
    State should constitute the flexibility amount (“crisis and mid-term review measures”).
    This will ensure sufficient financial resources for Member States to react to crises until
    the end of the implementation of the NRP Plans. The estimation of the type and
    amount of support to be provided to the Member State concerned should follow a
    multi-step approach whereby the Member State should first proceed to amending its
    NRP Plan before requesting to programme a part of its unallocated flexibility amount
    and, where the flexibility amount requested and available is not sufficient to cover the
    needs, request additional support from the Union actions. It should be possible for the
    EN 25 EN
    Commission to use the budget cushion as a last resort option to provide support should
    other resources under the Facility prove insufficient to cover the needs.
    (41) A Unity Safety Net should be established to stabilize agricultural markets in times of
    market disturbances. It should be used to address periods and threats of market
    imbalance, including those caused by issues related to animal or plant health, which
    impact the prices of agricultural products and the costs of inputs in the whole or part of
    the internal market. In order to safeguard the Union’s strategic autonomy in food
    supply and ensure food security, the funding allocated for market support through the
    Unity Safety Net should take into account mounting uncertainties in agricultural
    markets and increased indirect impact of animal health issues on market balance. The
    Union safety net does not aim to compensate for direct losses suffered by farmers due
    to natural disasters. In line with the goal of stabilising the Union agricultural markets,
    resources dedicated to promotion campaigns about Union farm products should
    continue in order to open up new market opportunities for the Union agricultural
    sector and increase the visibility and market share of its products both within the
    Union and internationally.
    (42) With a view to ensuring consistency, the budgetary guarantee and financial
    instruments, including when combined with non-repayable support in blending
    operations under the EU Facility should be implemented in accordance with Title X of
    Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509 of the European Parliament and of the Council11
    and the [ECF Regulation] and with technical arrangements, terms and conditions
    established by the Commission for the purposes of its application. Support under the
    EU Facility in the form of a budgetary guarantee or financial instruments, including
    when combined with non-repayable support in a blending operation, should be
    provided exclusively through the [ECF InvestEU Instrument]. To provide broader
    access to implementing partners for budgetary guarantees and financial instruments,
    the Commission should be able to conclude agreements in indirect management with
    all the categories of entities listed under Article 62(1), first subparagraph, point (c) of
    Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509. To ensure sound financial management and
    budgetary discipline and to limit outstanding payments, the provisioning for the
    budgetary guarantee implemented under the EU Facility should not be committed after
    the end of the last year of the multiannual financial framework (MFF) and should be
    constituted by the end of the third year after the end of the MFF. Budgetary
    commitments for that provisioning should take into account the progress in granting
    the budgetary guarantee. The constitution of the provisioning should take into account
    the progress in the approval and signature of the financing and investment operations
    supporting the objectives of the EU Facility.
    (43) For a more impactful and efficient policy, the new CAP is simplified, with a
    streamlined set of interventions, and builds on the experience of the previous
    programming period. It simplifies the tools, avoiding fragmentation and enhancing the
    strategic approach by Member States. By using the synergies with other policies in the
    NRP Plan, additional tools should be available for the CAP to effectively contribute to
    developing a resilient, innovative, and environmentally responsible agricultural sector
    across Europe.
    11
    Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 September
    2024 on the financial rules applicable to the general budget of the Union (OJ L, 2024/2509, 26.9.2024,
    ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2024/2509/oj).
    EN 26 EN
    (44) Income support for farmers should continue to be an essential policy instrument to
    guarantee a fair income to farmers. It contributes to fostering a competitive, resilient
    and sustainable agricultural sector pursuing the benefits of high-quality production and
    resource-efficiency, which ensures generational renewal and thus long-term food
    security. CAP support should be focused on active farmers defined in compliance with
    WTO rules. With a view to further improve the performance of the CAP, area-based
    income support should be targeted towards farmers who exercise agriculture as a
    principal activity. Income support should be targeted to farmers who need it most with
    a particular attention to the farmers in areas with natural constraints, women, young
    farmers and new farmers. At the same time, rural economic development, ensuring
    infrastructure improvements and digital transformation that eliminate regional
    disparities, benefits the attractiveness of rural areas, social inclusion and enhanced
    employment opportunities in rural areas.
    (45) For distinguishing beneficiaries in the context of the CAP, the criteria defining the
    concept of principal activity should include the share of agricultural income within the
    total income, labour inputs on the farm, company object and inclusion of their
    agricultural activities in national or regional registers. Member States should be
    allowed to also use negative lists to identify those applicants who do not meet the
    definition of ‘farmer’.
    (46) The Common Fisheries Policy and the Union’s maritime policy should contribute to
    sustainable fisheries and the conservation of marine biological resources, the
    generational renewal and energy transition of fisheries sustainable aquaculture
    activities, and processing and marketing of fishery and aquaculture products,
    sustainable blue economy in coastal, island and inland areas, marine knowledge,
    skilling of blue economy related activities, the resilience of coastal communities and
    in particular of small-scale coastal fishing, the strengthening of international ocean
    governance and observation and enabling seas and ocean to be safe, secure, clean and
    sustainably managed
    (47) The outermost regions face specific challenges linked to their remoteness, topography
    and climate as referred to in Article 349 TFEU and also have specific assets, in
    particular to develop a sustainable blue economy. Therefore, the concerned Member
    States should include measures to support each outermost region in their NRP plan to
    provide for their specific needs and challenges such as food security, housing,
    transport, water and waste management, energy, education and skills, migration,
    climate change resilience and adaptation, environmental protection, access to
    healthcare, energy, transport and digital connectivity and economic development,
    including a sustainable and diversified blue economy.
    (48) The measures should include support for guaranteeing supply of products essential for
    human consumption or for processing and as agricultural inputs by mitigating the
    additional costs incurred due to their extreme remoteness and/or insularity, without
    harming local production and the growth thereof. The measures should also include
    support for securing the long-term future and development of agriculture, fisheries and
    aquaculture, including the production, processing, marketing and sale of local crops
    and products, and the diversification of food production, with a particular focus on
    food security and self-sufficiency, and maintaining and strengthening their
    competitiveness. In addition, the measures should include support, including
    compensations, for specific supply arrangements for agriculture, support to local
    agricultural production and processing, and to assist local fisheries and aquaculture
    production, processing and marketing, and support to enhance transport, energy and
    EN 27 EN
    digital connectivity. It should be possible for Member States to grant additional
    financing for the implementation of that support. As State aid, such financing should
    be notified to the Commission, which may approve it under this Regulation as part of
    that support.
    (49) In order to address the specific conditions of the Common Fisheries Policy referred to
    in Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013 and to contribute to compliance with the rules of the
    Common Fisheries Policy, specific provisions for the rules on interruption, suspension
    and financial corrections should be laid down. Where a Member State has failed to
    comply with its obligations under the Common Fisheries Policy, or where the
    Commission has evidence that suggests such lack of compliance, the Commission
    should, as a precautionary measure, be allowed to interrupt payment deadlines. In
    addition to the possibility of interruption of the payment deadline, and in order to
    avoid an evident risk of paying out ineligible expenditure, the Commission should be
    allowed to suspend payments and impose financial corrections in cases of serious non-
    compliance with the rules of the Common Fisheries Policy by a Member State
    (50) Horizontal financial rules adopted by the European Parliament and the Council based
    on Article 322 TFEU apply to this Regulation. Those rules are laid down in
    Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509 and determine in particular the procedure for
    establishing and implementing the general budget of the Union. Rules adopted
    pursuant to Article 322 TFEU also include a general regime of conditionality for the
    protection of the Union’s budget in the case of breaches of the principles of the Rule
    of Law in the Member States established by Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2020/2092.
    (51) Transparency, information, communication and visibility activities are essential in
    making Union action visible on the ground and ensuring the traceability of funds and
    should be based on true, accurate and updated information. To fulfil these goals, it is
    necessary to provide for appropriate arrangements for collection and reporting of data
    needed for multiple purposes only once. With a view to avoiding duplication of efforts
    and reducing the administrative burden for the Member States, data collected and
    made available for audit and control, transparency, performance monitoring and
    evaluation should be streamlined and publication requirements should be established
    with the aim to ensure maximum transparency.
    (52) In order to safeguard the financial interests and the budget of the Union, proportionate
    measures should be established and implemented at the level of Member States and
    the Commission. The Commission should be able to interrupt payments deadlines,
    suspend payments and apply financial corrections where the respective conditions are
    fulfilled. The Commission should respect the principle of proportionality by taking
    into account the nature, gravity and frequency of irregularities and their financial
    implications for the budget of the Union. In accordance with Regulation (EU,
    Euratom) 2024/2509, Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 883/2013 of the European
    Parliament and of the Council(6), and Council Regulations (EC, Euratom) No
    2988/95(7)
    , (Euratom, EC) No 2185/96(8)
    and (EU) 2017/1939(9)
    , the financial interests
    of the Union are to be protected through proportionate measures, including measures
    relating to the prevention, detection, correction and investigation of fraud, corruption
    and conflicts of interests, and, where appropriate, the imposition of administrative
    penalties. In particular, in accordance with Regulations (Euratom, EC) No 2185/96
    and (EU, Euratom) No 883/2013, the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF) has the
    power to carry out administrative investigations, including on-the-spot checks and
    inspections, with a view to establishing whether there has been fraud, corruption or
    any other illegal activity affecting the financial interests of the Union. In accordance
    EN 28 EN
    with Regulation (EU) 2017/1939, the European Public Prosecutor’s Office (EPPO) is
    competent to investigate and prosecute fraud and other criminal offences affecting the
    financial interests of the Union as provided for in Directive (EU) 2017/1371 of the
    European Parliament and of the Council. In accordance with Regulation (EU,
    Euratom) 2024/2509, any person or entity receiving Union funds is to fully cooperate
    in the protection of the Union’s financial interests, to grant the necessary rights and
    access to the Commission, OLAF, the EPPO and the Court of Auditors (ECA) and to
    ensure that any third parties involved in the implementation of Union funds grant
    equivalent rights. Member States should swiftly report to the Commission
    irregularities detected, and any follow-up action they have taken with regard to such
    irregularities and with regard to any OLAF investigations. The competent authorities
    of the Member States participating in the enhanced cooperation on the establishment
    of the EPPO pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2017/1939 should also report to the EPPO
    without undue delay any criminal conduct in respect of which it could exercise its
    competence, in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2017/1939.
    (53) To reduce the administrative burden and costs on recipients of Union funding as well
    as to avoid duplication of audits and management verifications of the same measures,
    the concrete application of the single audit principle should be applied for the
    Fund. The audit authority should carry out audits and ensure that the audit opinion
    provided to the Commission is reliable. That audit opinion should provide assurance to
    the Commission that the Member State’s management and control systems function
    properly, and that the assertions made in the management declaration submitted by the
    coordinating body are correct.
    (54) In accordance with the principle and rules of shared management, Member States and
    the Commission should be responsible for the management and control of the Plans
    and give assurance on the legal and regular use of the Union funds. Since Member
    States have the primary responsibility for such management and control, they should
    ensure that operations supported by the Fund comply with applicable law, including
    applicable public procurement and State aid rules..
    (55) Procedures for the selection of operations applied by Member States can be
    competitive or non-competitive provided that the criteria applied, and procedures used
    are non-discriminatory, inclusive, accessible when appropriate for persons with
    disabilities, and transparent, taking into account the Charter of Fundamental Rights of
    the European Union, and that the operations selected maximise the contribution of the
    Union funding and are in line with the horizontal principles defined in this Regulation.
    (56) With a view to ensuring the principle of sound financial management, Member States
    should ensure that the amount of the estimated total costs of their NRP Plan remain
    reasonable and plausible throughout its implementation and request an amendment of
    their NRP Plan where necessary. The Fund’s delivery model should aim at providing
    predictability and consistency between payment levels and the individual
    implementation pace of each measure by assigning ex-ante pay-out values to each
    milestone and target. Furthermore, a review of the estimated total costs of the reforms
    and investments and other interventions covered by the NRP Plan should be conducted
    by the Member State as part of the mid-term review with corresponding adjustments
    whenever justified. Additionally, when submitting its final annual assurance package
    for the last financial year, the Member State should confirm that the total payments
    from the Commission do not exceed the total amount paid by the Member State to the
    beneficiaries in implementing the Plan, taking into account the national
    contribution. For the same reasons of sound financial management, the Commission
    EN 29 EN
    should be allowed to recover amounts previously paid for interim steps of a measure if
    the final milestone or target of the given measure is not fulfilled and to take action in
    case of a reversal of a milestone or a target occurring up to five years after the date of
    the corresponding Commission payment.
    (57) In order to significantly simplify procedures and reduce administrative burden for
    recipients, Member States and the Commission while providing robust safeguards on
    the regular and effective use of Union funds, the NRP Plans should embed measures to
    facilitate implementation, both in their design and implementation as and in
    monitoring provisions. Such elements should comprise, for instance, providing
    technical assistance and support to Member States, limiting audit duplications through
    the application of the single audit approach and moving away from invoice checks to
    focus on actual results. The national audit authorities and the Commission should not
    be expected, in that respect, to verify the underlying costs of the operations for the
    purpose of their audit work. With a view to simplification, technical assistance should
    be provided throughout implementation via a flat-rate applicable to all payments. The
    Fund should also provide for sufficient flexibility, whether via streamlined procedures
    for the amendments of the Plans or better responsiveness to unpredicted crises via
    multiple mechanisms that allow for mobilising resources for such events, such as
    revision of the Plan, the flexibility amount or access to the Facility. The Fund should
    also allow Member States to decide themselves which milestones and targets should
    be submitted in each payment application on the basis of their respective pace of
    implementation. With a view to ensuring regular disbursements and the timely
    delivery of Union objectives on the ground, an annual decommitment rule should
    ensure that Member States submit regular payment applications for sufficiently
    substantial amounts.
    (58) The Social Climate Fund established by Regulation (EU) 2023/955 of the European
    Parliament and of the Council of 10 May 202312
    pursues similar objectives and
    support similar actions in a comparable implementation timeline. Therefore, the Social
    Climate Plans should be integrated into the NRP Plans from 2028 onwards. This
    should allow for a more efficient use of Union funds and support a more effective and
    coherent delivery of the objectives of the fund. This would avoid running similar
    systems and processes being run in parallel thereby bringing clear benefits in terms of
    improved policy planning, policy consistency and simplification efforts. It should also
    ensure the application of common rules, notably regarding respect for the rule of law
    and compliance with the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, while
    Member States’ current allocations under the Social Climate Fund would continue to
    apply. Synergies between existing and future investments under the Modernisation
    Fund and the measures of the Plans should also be encouraged through coordinated
    programming with a view to ensuring better complementarity and policy coherence
    between the Union budget and the resources allocated to the Modernisation Fund.
    (59) Articles 107, 108 and 109 TFEU should apply to the support under this Regulation.
    Nevertheless, in accordance with Article 42 TFEU, in view of the specific
    characteristics of the agricultural sector, those provisions should not apply to support
    falling within the scope of Article 42 TFEU that are carried out under and in
    conformity with this Regulation, Regulation (EU) 202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation] or
    Regulation (EU) No 1308/2012 as well as additional national financing for those
    12
    Regulation (EU) 2023/955 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 10 May 2023 establishing
    a Social Climate Fund and amending Regulation (EU) 2021/1060 (OJ L 130, 16.5.2023, p. 1).
    EN 30 EN
    interventions where the Union support falls within the scope of Article 42 TFEU. For
    the fishery and aquaculture products listed in Annex I TFEU to which Articles 107,
    108 and 109 thereof apply, the Commission may authorise, in accordance with Article
    108 TFEU, operating aid in the outermost regions referred to in Article 349 TFEU in
    respect of the sectors producing, processing and marketing fishery and aquaculture
    products, with a view to alleviating the specific constraints in those regions as a result
    of their isolation, insularity or remoteness.
    (60) The provisions of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509 on shared management should
    be adapted to the delivery model of this Regulation. For that purpose, it is necessary to
    enable the submission of information related to the implementation progress and to
    adapt the content of the management declaration and audit opinion accordingly.
    (61) In order to supplement or amend certain non-essential elements of this Regulation, the
    power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the
    Commission in respect of Articles on support for local agricultural, fisheries and
    aquaculture products, reporting on irregularities, calculation of penalties for
    stewardship, data collection and recording, IACS, as well as Annexes on fulfilment of
    milestones and targets, progress on implementation, Union actions, financial
    corrections, EU school scheme, CAP interventions, CAP cooperation. It is of
    particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during
    its preparatory work, including at expert level, and that those consultations be
    conducted in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional
    Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making13
    . In particular, to ensure equal
    participation in the preparation of delegated acts, the European Parliament and the
    Council receive all documents at the same time as Member States' experts, and their
    experts systematically have access to meetings of Commission expert groups dealing
    with the preparation of delegated acts.
    (62) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of the NRP Plan for [the
    list of Union actions, farming practices, reduction coefficients for oilseeds],
    implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission. Those implementing
    powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the
    European Parliament and of the Council14
    .
    (63) The advisory procedure should be used for the adoption of the Interreg Plan. The
    examination procedure should be used for the adoption of the implementing acts
    related to fixing the indicative reference support area for each Member State in
    relation to oilseeds, and to Integrated Administration and Control System.
    (64) Since acts applicable to the 2021-2027 programming period should continue to apply
    to programmes and operations supported by the Funds covered under the 2021-2027
    programming period and since the implementation period of that Regulation is
    expected to extend over to the programming period covered by this Regulation and in
    order to ensure continuity of implementation of certain operations approved by that
    Regulation, phasing provisions should be established. Each individual phase of a
    phased operation, which serves the same overall objective, should be implemented in
    13
    OJ L 123, 12.5.2016, p. 1, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/agree_interinstit/2016/512/oj
    14
    Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011
    laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of
    the Commission’s exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13, ELI:
    http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2011/182/oj).
    EN 31 EN
    accordance with the rules of the programming period under which it receives funding,
    while the managing authority may proceed with selecting the second phase on the
    basis of the selection procedure carried out under 2021-2027 programming period for
    the relevant operation, provided that it satisfies itself that the conditions set out in this
    Regulation for phased implementation are complied with.
    (65) Taking into account the need to implement Union Funds covered by this Regulation in
    a coordinated and harmonised manner, and in order to allow for its prompt
    implementation, it should enter into force on the day following that of its publication
    in the Official Journal of the European Union,
    HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
    TITLE I
    GENERAL PROVISIONS
    Article 1
    Subject matter
    1. This Regulation establishes the ‘European Fund for Economic, Territorial, Social
    Cohesion, Agriculture and Rural, Fisheries and Maritime Prosperity and Security’
    Fund (the Fund). It lays down rules on:
    (a) tasks, priority objectives, organisation and grouping under the Fund of:
    (i) the Structural Funds and Cohesion Fund;
    (ii) instruments for the common agriculture policy (the CAP);
    (iii) instruments for the common fisheries policy;
    (iv) instruments funded from the auctioning of allowances in the framework
    of the emission trading systems set up under Directive 2003/87/EC to
    address the social impacts of the introduction of an emission trading
    system for buildings and road transport on vulnerable households,
    vulnerable micro-enterprises and vulnerable transport users;
    (v) support to security and defence capabilities.
    (b) the financial rules for Union support to be implemented by means of the
    National and Regional Partnership Plans (the ‘NRP Plans’), the Interreg Plan as
    set out in the Regulation XX [Regional development, Chapter II on the Interreg
    Plan] (the ‘Interreg Plan’) and the EU Facility (the ‘Facility’);
    (c) the financial resources for the period from 1 January 2028 to 31 December
    2034.
    2. The Regulations listed below may set out specific conditions to complement this
    Regulation which shall not be in contradiction with this Regulation:
    (a) Regulation XX [establishing the European Fund for Regional
    development including for European Territorial Cooperation (Interreg)
    and Cohesion Fund as part of the Fund set out in Regulation (EU)
    […] [NRP] and establishing conditions for the implementation of the
    Union support to regional development from 2028 to 2034]
    (b) Regulation XX [establishing the European Social Fund as part of the
    Fund set out in Regulation (EU) […] [NRP] and establishing conditions
    EN 32 EN
    for the implementation of the Union support to quality employment,
    skills and social inclusion for the period from 2028 to 2034]
    (c) Regulation XX [establishing the Common Agriculture Policy as part of
    the Fund set out in Regulation (EU) […] [NRP] and establishing
    conditions for the implementation of the Union support to support the
    implementation of the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP) of the Union
    in accordance with Title III of Part III of the TFEU, ensuring a fair
    standard of living for the agricultural community and the availability of
    food, increasing agricultural productivity, stabilising markets, and
    supporting long-term food security from 2028 to 2034]
    (d) Regulation XX [establishing Common Fisheries Policy and Union’s
    maritime policy as part of the Fund set out in Regulation (EU)
    […] [NRP] and establishing conditions for the implementation of
    ………. from 2028 to 2034]
    (e) Regulation (EU) […] establishing the Union support for asylum
    migration and integration for the period from 2028 to 2034
    (f) Regulation (EU) […] establishing the Union support for European
    integrated border management and European visa policy for the period
    from 2028 to 2034
    (g) Regulation (EU) […] establishing the Union support for internal security
    for the period from 2028 to 2034
    (h) Regulation (EU) 202X/XXXX amending Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013
    of the European Parliament and of the Council15
    as regards the school
    fruit, vegetables and milk scheme (‘EU school scheme’), interventions in
    certain sectors, the creation of a protein sector, requirements for hemp,
    the possibility for marketing standards for cheese, protein crops and
    meat, application of additional import duties and rules on the availability
    of supplies in time of emergencies and severe crisis, to the extent relevant
    to the support under this Regulation.
    In case of doubt about the application between this Regulation and the policy-
    specific regulations referred to in the first subparagraph, this Regulation shall prevail.
    Article 2
    General objectives of the Fund
    1. With the overall aim of promoting economic, social and territorial cohesion, the
    sustainable development and competitiveness of the Union, its security and its
    preparedness, the Fund shall support the following general objectives:
    (a) to reduce regional imbalances in the Union and the backwardness of the least
    favoured regions and promote European territorial cooperation in accordance
    with Part Three, Title XVIII of the TFEU, including supporting projects in the
    area of environment and trans-European networks in the area of transport
    15
    Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013
    establishing a common organisation of the markets in agricultural products and repealing Council
    Regulations (EEC) No 922/72, (EEC) No 234/79, (EC) No 1037/2001 and (EC) No 1234/2007 (OJ L
    347, 20.12.2013, p. 671, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2013/1308/oj).
    EN 33 EN
    infrastructure in accordance with Article 177(2) TFEU (‘European Regional
    Development Fund and Cohesion Fund’);
    (b) to support quality employment, education and skills and social inclusion in
    accordance with Part Three, Title XI and Title XVIII of Part Three of the
    TFEU (‘European Social Fund’) and to contribute to a socially fair transition
    towards climate neutrality in accordance with Article 91(1), point (d), Article
    192(1) and Article 194(2) TFEU;
    (c) to support the implementation of the CAP of the Union in accordance with
    Parth Three, Title III of the TFEU;
    (d) to support the implementation of the common fisheries policy of the Union in
    accordance with Part Three, Title III of the TFEU;
    (e) to protect and strengthen democracy in the Union and uphold Union values in
    accordance with Article 2 TEU.
    Article 3
    Specific objectives of the Fund
    1. The general objectives referred to in Article 2 shall be pursued across all regions
    through the following specific objectives:
    (a) to support the Union’s sustainable prosperity across all regions by:
    (i) fostering the attractiveness of territories to support the right to stay
    including by supporting strategies for the integrated development of urban
    and rural areas, including support for territorial services and
    infrastructure;
    (ii) strengthening the Union’s industrial base, resilient supply chains and
    boosting sustainable and competitive manufacturing, in particular in the
    areas of net zero and critical raw materials technologies, with special
    attention to the competitiveness of small- and medium-sized enterprises,
    by fully integrating environmental and climate ambitions to accelerate a
    clean industrial transition;
    (iii) supporting a just transition towards the Union’s 2030, 2040 and 2050
    targets for energy and climate, in particular by prioritising support for
    clean energy generation and infrastructure, promoting energy efficiency
    and decarbonisation, storage and technology, developing smart energy
    systems and domestic transmission and distribution grids also taking into
    account the Trans-European Network (TEN-E) and technology and
    promoting a circular economy, ensuring that all territories and everyone
    can contribute and benefit from the clean transition;
    (iv) supporting the digital transformation towards the Digital Decade targets
    and objectives set out in the Digital Decade Policy Programme 2030,
    thereby contributing to the achievement of a digitally sovereign, secure,
    and inclusive Union, and promoting the development and use of advanced
    technologies, including AI secure and trusted digital infrastructure and
    services, basic and advanced digital skills, digital public services, and ICT
    connectivity, while addressing the digital divide;
    EN 34 EN
    (v) supporting research, development and innovation, including the diffusion
    of innovation across all regions;
    (vi) supporting measures, including reforms to further the Saving and
    investments Union and foster the development of market-based funding
    options;
    (vii) supporting social and affordable housing;
    (viii) enhancing Union transport infrastructure and contributing to the
    completion of the trans-European network for transport, in particular on
    the core and extended core network, while decarbonising and improving
    connectivity, security and accessibility for remote, peripheral and less
    connected areas; support the green and digital transition of transport;
    (ix) support for tourism, including sustainability;
    (x) supporting efficient water management, quality and resilience,
    environmental protection, climate adaptation, climate resilience and
    enhancing biodiversity, soil quality and natural resources, promoting
    circularity, bioeconomy and wider resource efficiency, strengthening
    pollution prevention, control and remediation, preserving and restoring
    nature and enhancing biodiversity and natural resources, as well as
    promoting the New European Bauhaus solutions in the built environment.
    (b) to support the Union’s defence capabilities and security across all regions by:
    (i) reinforcing the Union’s defence industrial base and military mobility, in
    particular by developing dual-use TEN-T infrastructure;
    (ii) strengthening the Union’s preparedness to crises and disasters by
    mainstreaming the principle of ‘preparedness by design’;
    (iii) strengthening the Union’s security by improving threat detection,
    prevention and response threat detection capabilities, including by
    strengthening energy and transport critical infrastructure and
    cybersecurity;
    in a manner fully consistent with the objectives set out:
    • in Regulation (EU) […] establishing the Union support for asylum
    migration and integration for the period from 1 January 2028 to 31
    December 2034;
    • in Regulation (EU) […] establishing the Union support for
    European integrated border management and European visa policy
    for the period from 1 January 2028 to 31 December 2034;
    • in Regulation (EU) […] establishing the Union support for internal
    security for the period from 1 January 2028 to 31 December 2034.
    (c) to strengthen social cohesion by supporting people and strengthening the
    Union’s societies and the Union’s social model by:
    (i) supporting employment, equal access to the labour market, fair and
    quality working conditions and labour mobility;
    (ii) enhancing labour supply and improving education and lifelong acquisition
    of skills, in particular by promoting upskilling and reskilling;
    EN 35 EN
    (iii) promoting equal opportunities for all, supporting strong social safety nets,
    fostering social inclusion and fighting poverty and homelessness, and
    supporting investment in social infrastructure;
    (iv) facilitating access to services and associated infrastructure, including
    modernization, digitalization and strengthening the quality and resilience
    of healthcare systems, child and long-term care services;
    (v) addressing the challenges of demographic change across the EU, which
    include labour shortages and disparities between generations and regions;
    (vi) addressing the social impacts of the inclusion of greenhouse gas
    emissions from buildings and road transport within the scope of Directive
    2003/87/EC.
    (d) to sustain the quality of life in the Union by:
    (i) supporting fairer and sufficient income for farmers and their long-term
    competitiveness, including the farmers’ position in the value chain;
    (ii) contributing to long-term food security;
    (iii) improving the attractiveness and living standards, including access to
    healthcare, in rural areas and fair working conditions and fostering
    generational renewal; improving farmers’ preparedness and ability to
    cope with crises and risks; enhancing the access to knowledge and
    innovation and accelerating the digital and green transition for a thriving
    agri-food sector;
    (iv) ensuring sustainability, competitiveness and resilience of the Union
    fisheries and aquaculture sector, boosting the sustainable and competitive
    blue economy in coastal, island and inland areas, enhancing the socio-
    economic opportunities and the resilience of the local communities and
    ensuring strong ocean governance in all dimensions, with safe, secure,
    clean and sustainably managed ocean;
    (v) enhancing sustainable agriculture and forestry management practices to
    promote resilient climate action, provision of multiple ecosystem services,
    supporting efficient water management, quality and resilience, the
    implementation of nature-based solutions, strengthening sustainable
    development, environmental protection, enhancing the conservation and
    restoration of biodiversity, soil and natural resources, and improving
    animal welfare.
    (e) to protect and strengthen fundamental rights, democracy, equality, the rule of
    law and to uphold Union values by:
    (i) sustaining and further developing open, rights-based, democratic, equal
    and inclusive societies, including by building civil society and social
    partners’ capacities to uphold Union values, citizenship education and
    youth participation;
    (ii) promoting and upholding the rule of law through strengthening justice
    systems, anti-corruption frameworks, media pluralism, information
    integrity, media literacy, and effective checks and balances;
    EN 36 EN
    (iii) enhancing the efficiency of public administration and the institutional
    capacity of public authorities and stakeholders at national, regional and
    local level;
    (iv) promoting culture as a catalyst for European values and supporting a
    vibrant and diverse cultural sector.
    Article 4
    Definitions
    For the purposes of this Regulation, the following definitions apply:
    (2) ‘applicable law’ means Union law and the national law directly relating to its
    application;
    (3) ‘beneficiary’ means:
    (a) a public or private law body, an entity with or without legal personality, or a
    natural person who is not a participant, responsible for initiating or both
    initiating and implementing an operation under the NRP Plan and the Interreg
    Plan and to whom the document setting out the conditions for support has been
    provided;
    (b) in the context of financial instruments, the body that implements the holding
    fund or, where there is no holding fund structure, the body that implements the
    specific fund or, where the managing authority manages the financial
    instrument, the managing authority;
    (c) in the context of the CAP, a farmer who is:
    (i) a natural or legal person whose holding is situated in the Union and whose
    principal activity is agricultural activity in accordance with the criteria
    defined by the Member States in line with this Regulation; or
    (ii) natural person or small legal person, whose principal activity is not
    agriculture, but who is engaged in at least a minimum level of agricultural
    activity, as defined by Member States.
    (4) ‘chapter of the NRP Plan’ means a part of the NRP Plan focusing on a specific
    challenge, sector, policy or geographic area,
    (5) ‘contractor’ means an entity or a natural person with whom the beneficiary or the
    recipient enters into a contract for the specific purpose of implementing one or more
    operations or a part thereof;
    (6) ‘recipient’ means an entity with or without legal personality, or a natural person, who
    is not a participant, receiving resources from the Union budget through a beneficiary;
    (7) ‘final recipient’ means an entity with or without legal personality or a natural person
    who is not a participant, receiving support under a financial instrument and who is
    understood as a recipient for the purposes of Article 38(1) of Regulation (EU,
    Euratom) 2024/2509;
    (8) ‘participant’ means a natural person benefiting directly from an operation without
    initiating or implementing the operation;
    (9) ‘operation’ means:
    EN 37 EN
    (a) a project, contract, action or group of projects or group of actions selected in
    the context of implementing a measure in the Plan;
    (b) in the context of financial instruments, a contribution from the NRP Plan and
    the Interreg Plan to a financial instrument and the subsequent financial support
    provided to final recipients by that financial instrument;
    (c) in the context of the CAP, a payment granted to farmers under area- and
    animal-based CAP income support interventions referred to in Article 35(1)
    [Types of intervention], points (a) to (g), (o) and (p).
    (10) ‘measure’ means a reform, an investment or another intervention at national or sub-
    national level supported under the NRP Plan or the Interreg Plan;
    (11) ‘milestone’ means a qualitative achievement used to measure progress towards the
    achievement of a measure;
    (12) ‘target’ means a quantitative achievement used to measure progress towards the
    achievement of a measure;
    (13) ‘pay-out value’ means the amount to be paid by the Commission to the Member
    State for the progress achieved in the implementation of the measures of the Plan,
    taking into account the amounts set aside for reforms;
    (14) ‘Agricultural Knowledge and Information system’ or ‘AKIS’ means the combined
    organisation and knowledge flows between persons, organisations and institutions
    who use and produce knowledge and innovations for agriculture and interrelated
    fields referred to in Article 20 of Regulation (EU) 202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation].
    (15) ‘organic farming’ means organic production system certified in accordance with
    Regulation (EU) 2018/848 of the European Parliament and of the Council16
    ;
    (16) ‘holding’ means all the units used for agricultural activities and managed by a farmer
    and situated within the territory of the same Member State, within the territorial
    scope of the Treaties, as defined in Article 52 TEU in conjunction with Articles 349
    and 355 TFEU;
    (17) ‘the smaller Aegean islands’ means any islands in the Aegean Sea except the islands
    of Crete and Evia.
    (18) ‘seals’ means Seals of Excellence and Sovereignty Seals granted in the
    implementation of Union programmes in the 2021 to 2027 programming period and
    Seals granted under Union programmes implemented in direct management in the
    2028-2034 period such as the Competitiveness seal;
    (19) ‘subcontractor' means a person or entity with whom the contractor has concluded a
    contract to perform part of a contract for the specific purpose of implementing one or
    more operations or a part thereof;
    (20) ‘crisis’ means crises as defined in Article 2, point (22) of Regulation (EU, Euratom)
    2024/2509;
    (21) ‘pillar assessment’ means the assessment referred to in Articles 157(3) and (4) of
    Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509;
    16
    Regulation (EU) 2018/848 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2018 on organic
    production and labelling of organic products and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 834/2007 (OJ
    L 150 14.6.2018, p. 1).
    EN 38 EN
    (22) Member States shall further establish in their NRP Plans the definitions of
    ‘agricultural activity’, ‘agricultural area’, ‘eligible hectare’, and ‘young farmer’ in
    accordance with objective and non-discriminatory criteria and the principle of
    proportionality.
    (a) ‘agricultural activity’ shall be determined through one or both of the following
    activities:
    (i) production of agricultural products, which consists of all activities aimed
    at obtaining those products; where agricultural products means products
    listed in Annex I to the TFEU, with the exception of fishery products, as
    well as cotton and short rotation coppice;
    (ii) maintenance of agricultural areas, which consists of the activities aiming
    at keeping the land in a state suitable for grazing or cultivation; where
    duly justified for animal welfare or environmental reasons, extensive
    grazing of an agricultural area that does not result in an increase of
    agricultural production for the farmers concerned may also be considered
    ‘maintenance’.
    (b) ‘agricultural area’ shall be defined in such a way as to comprise only land
    which is used for agricultural activities, including when it forms agroforestry
    systems.
    (c) ‘eligible hectare’ shall be defined in such a way as to comprise only areas
    which are at the farmers’ disposal and which comprise:
    (i) agricultural areas on which an agricultural activity is performed under the
    farmer’s control in terms of management, benefits and financial risks. If
    non-agricultural activities are also performed on these areas, the
    agricultural activity shall be predominant.
    (ii) areas for which support is provided under Article 35(1) points (a) and (g)
    [degressive income support, small farmers] of this Regulation, or under
    the basic income support for sustainability under Title III, Chapter II,
    Section 2, Subsection 2, [BISS [all incl. entitlements], small farmers
    scheme], of Regulation (EU) 2021/2115, where agricultural activity is not
    performed due to commitments and obligations arising from Union or
    national interventions or other programmes which contribute to the
    environmental and climate-related CAP specific objectives
    (iii) Member States may decide to include in the notion of ‘eligible hectare’
    landscape features, not covered by the commitments and schemes referred
    to in point (ii), provided that these landscape features do not significantly
    hamper the performance of agricultural activity and are not predominant
    on the agricultural parcel
    (d) ‘young farmer’ shall be defined in such a way as to fulfil at least the following
    conditions:
    (i) an upper age limit set between 35 years and 40 years;
    (ii) being ‘head of the holding’.
    Where a farmer is deemed to fall within the definition of ‘young farmer’ at the
    moment of first access to support, that status shall be maintained for the full duration
    EN 39 EN
    of the period of eligibility established under the relevant support scheme, irrespective
    of the farmer subsequently exceeding the upper age limit.
    (23) ‘new farmer’ shall be determined in such a way as to refer to a farmer other than a
    young farmer and who is head of the holding for the first time.
    (24) ‘public expenditure’ for the purposes of the CAP, means any contribution to the
    financing of operations the source of which is the budget of the national, regional and
    local public authorities, the budget of the Union made available to the Fund, the
    budget of public law bodies or the budget of associations of public authorities or
    public law bodies;
    (25) ‘support rate’ for the purposes of the CAP, means the rate of public expenditure to an
    operation; in the context of financial instruments it refers to the gross grant
    equivalent of the support as defined in Article 2, point (20) of Commission
    Regulation (EU) No 702/2014;
    (26) ‘small-scale coastal fishing’ means fishing activities carried out by:
    (a) marine and inland fishing vessels of an overall length of less than 12 metres
    and not using towed gear as defined in Article 2, point (1) of Council
    Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006 (28)
    ; or
    (b) fishers on foot, including shellfish gatherers;
    (27) ‘fisher’ means any natural person engaging in commercial fishing activities, as
    recognised by the Member State concerned;
    (28) ‘fishing’ means any natural person engaging in commercial fishing activities, as
    recognised by the Member State concerned;
    (29) ‘sustainable blue economy’ means all sectoral and cross-sectoral economic activities
    throughout the internal market relating to ocean, seas, coasts and inland waters,
    covering the Union’s insular and outermost regions and landlocked countries,
    including emerging sectors and non-market goods and services, aimed at ensuring
    environmental, social and economic sustainability in the long term and which are
    consistent with the SDGs, and in particular SDG 14, and with Union environmental
    legislation;
    (30) ‘maritime policy’ means Union policy that aims to foster integrated and coherent
    decision making to maximise the sustainable development, economic growth and
    social cohesion of the Union, particularly of the coastal and insular areas and of the
    outermost regions, and of the sustainable blue economy sectors, through coherent
    maritime-related policies and relevant international cooperation;
    (31) ‘maritime security and surveillance’ means activities carried out in order to
    understand, prevent wherever applicable and manage in a comprehensive way all the
    events and actions related to the maritime domain which would impact the areas of
    maritime safety and security, law enforcement, defence, border control, protection of
    the marine environment, fisheries control, trade and economic interest of the Union;
    (32) ‘European marine observation and data network’ or ‘EMODnet’ means a partnership
    assembling marine data and metadata in order to make those fragmented resources
    more available and usable by public and private users by offering quality-assured,
    interoperable and harmonised marine data;
    EN 40 EN
    (33) ‘maritime spatial planning’ means a process by which the relevant Member State’s
    authorities analyse and organise human activities in marine areas to achieve
    ecological, economic and social objectives;
    (34) ‘ocean observation’ means the foundation of all marine knowledge. It forms the basis
    of understanding of marine ecosystems and factors that influence them. It provides
    critical data for weather forecasting, climate change mitigation and adaptation
    strategies, extreme events monitoring, civil security – sea condition, floods-,
    maritime shipping, offshore energy, fisheries and aquaculture and increasingly
    security and defence. It creates the foundation for evidence-based decision-making
    and it provides crucial information on how human activities influence ocean health
    and what services the ocean provides to societies.
    (35) ‘irregularity’ means any breach of applicable law, which has, or would have, the
    effect of prejudicing the budget of the Union by receiving unjustified reimbursement
    based on milestones, targets and outputs to that budget;
    (36) ‘holding fund’ means a funds set up under the responsibility of a managing authority
    under one or more chapters of the Plan;
    (37) ‘specific fund’ means a fund through which a managing authority or a holding fund
    provides financial products to final recipients;
    (38) ‘body implementing a financial instrument’ means a body, governed by public or
    private law, carrying out tasks of a holding fund or specific fund.
    (39) ‘less developed regions’ means regions whose GDP per capita is less than 75 % of
    the average GDP per capita of the EU-27 (‘less developed regions’);
    (40) ‘transition regions’ means regions whose GDP per capita is between 75 % and 100 %
    of the average GDP per capita of the EU-27 (‘transition regions’);
    (41) ‘more developed regions’ means regions whose GDP per capita is above 100 % of
    the average GDP per capita of the EU-27 (‘more developed regions’).
    The classification of regions under one of the three categories of region shall be
    determined on the basis of how the GDP per capita of each region, measured in
    purchasing power standards (PPS) and calculated on the basis of Union figures for
    the period 2021-2023, relates to the average GDP per capita of the EU-27 for the
    same reference period.
    The Commission shall adopt a decision, by means of implementing act, setting out
    the list of regions fulfilling the criteria of one of the three categories of region set out
    in points 38 to 40 and of Member States fulfilling the criteria set out in paragraph
    2(a) of Article 22. That list shall be valid from 1 January 2028 to 31 December 2034.
    Article 5
    Management of the Fund
    1. The Member States and the Commission shall implement the envelope financed from
    the Union budget and any additional resources allocated to the NRP Plans and the
    Interreg Plan under shared management in accordance with Article 62(1), first
    subparagraph point (b) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509, without prejudice to
    paragraph 2 of this Article and Article 6(3) of Regulation XX [Regional
    development, Interreg Plan] [provisions providing for the use of indirect
    management in the case of certain Interreg cooperation types].
    EN 41 EN
    2. The Commission shall implement Title IV on the Facility under direct, shared or
    indirect management in accordance with Article 62(1), first subparagraph, points (a),
    (b) and (c), of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509.
    3. The technical assistance at the initiative of the Commission referred to in Article 10
    shall be implemented under direct or indirect management, in accordance with
    Article 62(1), first subparagraph, points (a) and (c), of Regulation (EU, Euratom)
    2024/2509.
    Article 6
    Partnership and multi-level governance
    1. For the NRP Plan and each chapter, and the Interreg Plan chapter as referred to in
    Chapter II of Regulation XX [Regional development, Interreg Plan], each Member
    State shall organise and implement a comprehensive partnership in accordance with
    its institutional and legal framework and taking into account the specificities of the
    chapters concerned. That partnership shall include a balanced representation of the
    following partners:
    (a) regional, local, urban, rural and other public authorities or associations
    representing such authorities;
    (b) economic and social partners, including farmers, fishers and their
    organisations;
    (c) relevant bodies representing civil society, such as environmental partners, non-
    governmental organisations, youth organisations, and bodies responsible for
    promoting social inclusion, fundamental rights, rights of persons with
    disabilities, gender equality and non-discrimination, national human rights
    institutions and organisations;
    (d) research organisations and universities, where appropriate.
    2. The partnership established in accordance with paragraph 1 shall operate in
    accordance with the multi-level governance principle and a bottom-up approach. The
    Member State shall involve partners referred to in each subparagraph of paragraph 1
    in the preparation of the Plan and throughout the preparation, implementation and
    evaluation of chapters, including through participation in monitoring committees in
    accordance with Article 55.
    3. The organisation and implementation of the partnership shall be carried out in
    accordance with the European code of conduct on partnership established by
    Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 240/2014.
    4. Regarding the partners referred to in paragraph 1, point (a), the Member State shall
    ensure that all authorities concerned by the relevant chapters of the Plan are
    appropriately represented in accordance with the corresponding territorial level and
    the geographical coverage of the chapter, as appropriate.
    5. Member States may derogate from the requirements on partnership and multi-level
    governance for the purposes of the Union support established by Regulation (EU)
    202X/XX [border management] and Regulation (EU) 202X/XX [internal security] if
    duly reasoned and substantiated by the Member State in its Plan. For the purposes of
    the Union support for asylum, migration and integration established by Regulation
    (EU) 202X/XX [migration, asylum and integration], partnerships shall include
    regional, local, urban and other public authorities or associations representing such
    EN 42 EN
    authorities, civil society organisations, such as refugee organisations and migrant-led
    organisations, as well as national human rights institutions and equality bodies, and,
    where appropriate, international organisations and economic and social partners.
    6. At least once a year, the Commission shall consult organisations which represent
    partners at Union level on the implementation of the Plans.
    Article 7
    Horizontal principles
    1. Member States shall design the measures in the NRP Plan and Interreg Plan in a way
    that ensures respect of
    (a) the principles of the rule of law as set out in Article 2, point (a), and Article 3
    of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2020/2092;
    (b) the rights, freedoms and principles set out in the Charter of Fundamental
    Rights of the European Union.
    The Member States shall respect those rights, freedoms and principles throughout the
    preparation and implementation of their respective Plans.
    2. The Member States and the Commission shall take appropriate steps to prevent any
    discrimination based on gender, racial or ethnic origin, religion or belief, disability,
    age or sexual orientation during the preparation, implementation, monitoring,
    reporting and evaluation of the Plans. In particular, accessibility for persons with
    disabilities shall be taken into account throughout the preparation and
    implementation of the Plans.
    3. Payments under interventions referred to in Articles 35(1), points (a) to (f) and points
    (o) and (p), to the extent that they concern support for local agricultural products
    shall be subject to compliance with “farm stewardship” as laid down in Article 3 of
    Regulation (EU) 202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation]. Payments subject to the farm
    stewardship requirements referred to in Annex I, parts A and C, to Regulation (EU)
    202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation] shall be deemed to comply with the principle of “do
    no significant harm” as set out in Article 33(2), point (d), of Regulation (EU,
    Euratom) 2024/2509.
    4. Support from the Fund shall be additional to national public funding.
    5. The Commission and the Member States concerned shall, in a manner commensurate
    to their respective responsibilities, ensure coordination, consistency and synergies
    between the Fund and other Union programmes and instruments. For that purpose,
    they shall ensure the following:
    (a) complementarity and consistency among different instruments at Union,
    national and regional levels, both in the planning phase and during
    implementation;
    (b) close cooperation between the authorities responsible for implementation and
    control at Union, national and regional levels to achieve the objectives of the
    Fund and synergies between measures under different objectives of the Fund.
    Operations may receive support from other Union programmes and instruments
    provided that such support and milestones and targets resulting in payments do not
    cover the same costs. For the purposes of the first subparagraph, Member States and
    the Commission shall cooperate in designing and implementing operations which are
    EN 43 EN
    cumulatively financed under the Plan and another Union programme in view of
    avoiding double funding.
    Article 8
    Respect of the rights, freedoms and principles set out in the Charter of Fundamental Rights
    1. Member States shall put in place and maintain effective mechanisms to ensure
    compliance of the measures supported by their Plans and their implementation with
    the relevant provisions of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union
    throughout the implementation of the Fund (‘Charter horizontal condition’).
    They shall provide an assessment of those mechanisms, in accordance with Article
    22(2), point (q) [requirements for the NRP Plan] and inform the Commission of any
    modification impacting the fulfilment of the Charter horizontal condition.
    2. Where the Commission considers that a Member State does not fulfil or no longer
    fulfils the Charter horizontal condition, as provided for in paragraph 1, it shall notify
    the Member State concerned of its assessment, based on information provided by the
    Member State concerned in its NRP Plan, in response to Commission observations,
    and taking into account relevant information, including the Rule of Law and
    European Semester country-specific reports.
    3. The Member State concerned may present its observations and eventual remedial
    measures, including changes to the NRP Plan, within two months following the
    notification of the assessment pursuant to paragraph 2.
    4. Where the Commission concludes that the Charter horizontal condition is not
    fulfilled, it shall adopt an implementing decision determining the non-fulfilment of
    the Charter horizontal condition and identifying the specific measures of the NRP
    Plan affected by the non-fulfilment, within two months of receiving the Member
    State’s observations referred to in paragraph 3.
    For that purpose, the following aspects of the non-fulfilment of the Charter
    horizontal condition shall be taken into consideration:
    (a) the actual or potential impact on the sound financial management of the Union
    budget or on the financial interests of the Union;
    (b) the nature, duration, gravity and scope.
    5. The Member State may submit payment applications for the specific measures
    identified in the decision referred to in paragraph 4, but the Commission shall not
    make the corresponding payments until the Charter horizontal condition has been
    fulfilled.
    6. The Member State concerned shall inform the Commission as soon as it considers
    that the Charter horizontal condition has been fulfilled. The Commission shall assess
    that information within two months from receipt. Where the Commission considers
    that the Charter horizontal condition has been fulfilled, it shall repeal the decision
    referred to in paragraph 4.
    Where the Commission disagrees with the Member State regarding the fulfilment of
    the Charter horizontal condition, it shall inform the Member State thereof and set out
    its assessment.
    7. The Commission shall reduce proportionately the Union financial contribution of the
    Member State as regards the specific measures concerned or, in respect of loan
    EN 44 EN
    support, take any measure available under the loan agreement, where the decision
    referred to in paragraph 4 has not been repealed within one year of its adoption.
    8. If the breach identified by the Commission could also constitute a breach of the rule
    of law horizontal condition, the procedure of Article 9 shall be activated by priority.
    Article 9
    Respect for the principles of the rule of law
    1. Member States shall ensure the respect of the principles of the rule of law as set out
    in Article 2, point (a), and Article 3 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2020/2092
    throughout implementation of the Fund (the ‘rule of law horizontal condition’). They
    shall inform the Commission of any modification impacting the fulfilment of that
    condition.
    2. Where the Commission considers that a Member State does not fulfil or no longer
    fulfils the rule of law horizontal condition, it shall notify the Member State
    concerned of its assessment, taking into account relevant information, including
    information provided by the Member State concerned in its NRP Plan, in response to
    Commission observations, and the Rule of Law and European Semester country-
    reports.
    3. The Member State concerned may present its observations and eventual remedial
    measures, including changes to the NRP Plan, within two months following the
    notification of the assessment pursuant to paragraph 3.
    4. Where the Commission concludes that the rule of law horizontal condition is not
    fulfilled, it shall propose to Council an implementing decision determining the non-
    fulfilment of the Rule of Law horizontal conditions and identifying the specific
    measures of the NRP Plan affected by the non-fulfilment, within two months of
    receiving the Member State’s observations referred to in paragraph 4.
    For that purpose, the following aspects of the non-fulfilment of the Rule of Law
    horizontal condition shall be taken into consideration:
    (a) the actual or potential impact on the sound financial management of the Union
    budget or on the financial interests of the Union;
    (b) the nature, duration, gravity, and scope.
    The Council shall adopt the implementing decision within four weeks of the adoption
    of the Commission proposal
    5. The Member State may submit payment applications for the specific measures
    identified in the decision referred to in paragraph 4, but the Commission shall not
    make the corresponding payments until the Rule of Law horizontal condition has
    been fulfilled.
    6. The Member State shall inform the Commission as soon as it considers that the
    breach of the rule of law horizontal condition has been remedied. The Commission
    shall assess that information within two months of receipt. If the Commission
    considers that the breach has been remedied in full, it shall propose to the Council to
    repeal the decision referred to in paragraph 4. If the Commission considers that the
    breach has been remedied in part, it shall propose to the Council to amend the
    decision referred to in paragraph 4 accordingly. The Council shall adopt the
    EN 45 EN
    implementing decision within four weeks of the adoption of the Commission
    proposal.
    7. The Commission shall reduce proportionately the Union financial contribution of the
    Member State as regards the specific measures of the Plan concerned or, in respect of
    loan support, take any measure available under the loan agreement, where the
    decision referred to in paragraph 4 has not been repealed [within [one] year of its
    adoption].
    8. The Commission shall immediately inform the European Parliament of any decision
    proposed, adopted, amended or repealed pursuant to paragraphs 4 and 6.
    TITLE II
    FINANCIAL FRAMEWORK
    CHAPTER 1
    Common provisions
    Article 10
    Budget
    1. The financial envelope for the implementation of the Fund for the period from 1
    January 2028 to December 2034 shall be EUR 865 076 000 000 in current prices.
    2. The financial envelope shall be allocated as follows:
    (a) EUR 782 879 000 000 shall be allocated to the NRP Plans referred to in Title
    III in accordance with Annex I [Allocation key], of which:
    (i) At least EUR 217 798 000 000 for less developed regions by establishing
    minimum amounts per Member State based on the methodology set out in
    Annex II;
    (ii) At least EUR 295 700 000 000 for CAP interventions referred to in
    Article 35(1) [types of support], paragraph 1, points (a) to (k) and (r) and
    paragraph 10 and for interventions listed in article 35 paragraph 11;
    (iii) At least EUR 34 215 510 000 as follows: EUR 11 975 428 500 as set out
    in Article 4 of Regulation (EU) 202X/XXX [establishing the Union
    support for asylum, migration and integration for the period from 2028 to
    2034], EUR 15 396 750 000 as set out in Article 4 of Regulation (EU)
    202X/XXX [Establishing the Union support for the Schengen area, for
    European integrated border management and for the common policy on
    visas for the period from 2028 to 2034] and EUR 6 843 331 500 as set out
    in Article 4 of Regulation (EU) 202X/XXX [establishing the Union
    support for internal security for the period from 2028-2034] for the
    objectives set out in Article 3 of those Regulations.
    (b) EUR 71 933 000 000 shall be allocated to the Facility referred to in Title IV;
    (c) EUR 10 264 000 000 shall be allocated to the Interreg Plan referred to in
    Chapter II of Regulation XX [Regional development, Interreg Plan];
    EN 46 EN
    (d) Up to 0.5% of the financial envelope shall be allocated to technical assistance
    at the initiative of the Commission, as referred to in Article 12 [technical
    assistance].
    3. In addition to the allocation set out in the second paragraph, point (a), the Union
    financial contribution shall include EUR 50 100 000 000 from the amounts for the
    Social Climate Fund set out in Article 30d(4), fourth subparagraph, points (c) to (g)
    of Directive 2003/87/EC to be implemented under the Plans, in accordance with the
    distribution set out in Annex II to Regulation (EU) 2023/955. This amount shall
    constitute external assigned revenue within the meaning of Article 21(5) of
    Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509.
    4. An amount of EUR 150 000 000 000 of loan support shall be available to Member
    States for the implementation of their Plans.
    5. At least 14 % of the financial envelope referred to in paragraph 2 and of the amount
    referred to in paragraph 4 shall be dedicated to meeting the Union’s social objectives,
    calculated by using the coefficients referred to in Article 6(1) of Regulation (EU)
    [Performance Regulation]. The amount set out in paragraph 2, point (a) letter (ii), as
    well as the external assigned revenue from the Social Climate Fund, shall be
    excluded from the basis for the calculation of this minimum allocation.
    6. The Commission shall adopt an implementing act to establish the maximum amount
    to be allocated per Member State by applying the methodology set out in Annex I,
    with regard to the objectives referred to in Article 2 and 3.
    Article 11
    Additional resources and use of resources
    1. Member States, Union institutions, bodies and agencies, third countries, international
    organisations, international financial institutions, or other third parties, may make
    additional contributions to the Fund. Additional financial contributions shall
    constitute external assigned revenue within the meaning of Article 21(2), points (a),
    (d), or (e) or Article 21(5) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509.
    2. For the purpose of implementing a measure under their NRP Plan, Member States
    may propose to include in their NRP Plan, as estimated costs, the amounts of
    financial contributions to be made by Member States to Union programmes or
    instruments implementing policies aligned to the objectives of the NRP Plan for the
    purposes of implementing the measure through those programmes or instruments.
    Such contributions may also be made to the provisioning of the budgetary guarantee,
    to the financing of the financial instrument or to any amounts of non-repayable
    support when combined with the budgetary guarantee or the financial instrument in a
    blending operation, under the [ECF InvestEU Instrument]. The measure shall comply
    with the requirements of this Regulation. Where such amounts contribute to the
    provisioning of the budgetary guarantee under [ECF InvestEU Instrument], they
    shall, where relevant, be complemented by a back-to-back guarantee from the
    Member State covering the non-provisioned contingent liability.
    3. Member States may at the time of submission of their initial Plan, or with any
    request for amendment, request to reallocate part of the amount set out in Article 4 of
    Regulation (EU) XX (MIGRATION), Article 4 of Regulation (EU) XX (BORDERS)
    and Article 4 of Regulation (EU) XX (SECURITY) to implement objectives set out
    in another of those Regulations. The Commission shall only object to a request for
    EN 47 EN
    reallocation where such reallocation would affect the amended Plan’s compliance
    with the requirements of Article 22 set out in this Regulation.
    Article 12
    Technical assistance at the initiative of the Commission
    1. At the initiative of the Commission, the Fund may support technical and
    administrative assistance for the implementation of the Plan and the Interreg Plan,
    such as preparatory, monitoring, control, audit and evaluation activities, corporate
    information technology systems and platforms, information and communication
    activities, including through the set-up of EU-wide networks of Member States’
    authorities and other relevant stakeholders, corporate communication on the political
    priorities of the Union, and all other technical and administrative assistance or staff-
    related expenses incurred by the Commission for the management of the Fund, and
    where appropriate with third countries.
    2. The Fund shall also support all other technical and administrative assistance required
    to implement and manage the Common Agricultural Policy and Common Fisheries
    Policy, including fisheries control and enforcement measures, market controls,
    collection or purchase of data, including satellite data, geo-spatial data and
    meteorological data, monitoring of resources, development and maintenance of
    electronic certification of organic products and related corporate information
    technology systems, development, registration and protection of the indications,
    abbreviations and symbols referring to the Union quality schemes and contributions
    under international agreements.
    3. The actions referred to in paragraph 1 may cover previous and subsequent
    programming periods.
    4. The Commission shall adopt a financing decision when a contribution from this Fund
    is envisaged in accordance with Article 110 of Regulation (EU, Euratom)
    2024/2509.
    5. Depending on the purpose, the actions referred to in this Article may be financed
    either as operational or administrative expenditure.
    6. In accordance with Article 196(2), second subparagraph, point (a), of Regulation
    (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509, in duly justified cases specified in the financing decision
    and for a limited period, technical assistance actions at the initiative of the
    Commission supported under this Regulation in direct management and the
    underlying costs may be considered to be eligible from 1 January 2028, even if these
    actions were implemented and incurred before the grant application was submitted.
    Article 13
    Technical assistance at the initiative of the Member State
    1. At the initiative of a Member State, the Fund may support actions, which may
    concern previous and subsequent programming periods, necessary for the effective
    implementation of the Fund, including to provide financing for carrying out, amongst
    other, functions such as preparation, training, management, monitoring, evaluation,
    information, visibility and communication.
    2. Technical assistance to each NRP Plan and each Interreg Plan chapter shall be
    established as a flat rate of up to 3% and 8% respectively, applied to the amount
    EN 48 EN
    included in each payment application pursuant to Article 65 [payment
    applications]. The flat rate shall be 10% for the Interreg Plan chapters supporting
    outermost cooperation and cooperation on external borders.
    3. In the event of a reduction of the Union financial contribution, including due to de-
    commitment or a financial correction, the Member State shall, at the closure of the
    NRP Plan, return to the Union budget any resources paid for technical assistance in
    accordance with paragraph 1 which exceed the percentage of the Union financial
    contribution set out in paragraph 2.
    4. The Member States shall ensure that the amounts paid by the Commission for the
    NRP Plans are distributed in a balanced and proportionate manner across all the
    chapters of the Plan to promote all supported objectives.
    5. The Member States may request support to prepare reforms included in their NRP
    Plans.
    CHAPTER 2
    Support under the Plans
    Article 14
    Budgetary commitments
    1. The budgetary commitments of the Union of the financial allocation of each Plan
    shall be made by the Commission in annual instalments in accordance with Article
    112(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509 during the period between 1 January
    2028 and 31 December 2034 as follows (rounded):
    (a) 15.8% in 2028;
    (b) 15.5% in 2029;
    (c) 15.1% in 2030;
    (d) 14.8% in 2031;
    (e) 14.4% in 2032;
    (f) 12.8% in 2033;
    (g) 11.7% in 2034.
    2. A flexibility amount, corresponding to 25% of the Union financial contribution of a
    Member State as set out in Annex I [allocation method], shall only be available for
    programming as follows:
    (a) Up to one fifth may be requested by a Member State in accordance with Article
    34 (Amendment of the plan in case of crisis situations), with the remaining
    amount to be programmed in accordance with Article 25 (mid-term review);
    (b) three fifths may be requested by a Member State in accordance with Article 25
    [midterm review] of which a part may be requested before the mid-term review
    in duly justified and exceptional circumstances;
    (c) one fifth may only be requested by the Member State as of 2031, in accordance
    with Article 34 (Amendment of the plan in case of crisis situations). As of 30
    June 2033, any unprogrammed amount shall be available for programming for
    any amendment of the Plan.
    EN 49 EN
    The part of the financial contribution allocated to interventions referred to in Article
    35(1) points (a) to (h), (j), (k) and (r) [types of intervention] shall not be counted
    towards the flexibility amount.
    For the flexibility amount, the time limit set out in Article 15(1) shall only start when
    amounts are programmed in accordance with points (a), (b), and (c).
    This paragraph does not apply to the Union financial contribution of a Member State
    to the Interreg Plan.
    Article 15
    Decommitments
    1. The Commission shall decommit any amount in an NRP Plan and the Interreg Plan
    chapter which has not been used for pre-financing, in accordance with Article 17
    [pre-financing] or for which a payment application has not been submitted in
    accordance with Articles 65 [submission and assessment of payment applications],
    by 31 October of the calendar year following the year of the budgetary
    commitments.
    2. The amount concerned by decommitment shall be reduced by the amounts equivalent
    to that part of the budgetary commitment for which:
    (a) the operations are suspended by a legal proceeding or by an administrative
    appeal having suspensory effect; or
    (b) it has not been possible to make a payment application for reasons of force
    majeure seriously affecting implementation of all or part of the NRP Plan or
    the Interreg Plan chapter.
    The national authorities claiming force majeure as referred to in the first
    subparagraph, point (b), shall demonstrate the direct consequences of the force
    majeure on the implementation of all or part of the NRP Plan or the Interreg Plan
    chapter.
    3. By 31 January, the Member State shall send to the Commission information on the
    exceptions referred to in paragraph 2, first subparagraph points (a) and (b) for the
    amount to be declared by 31 December of the preceding year.
    4. The appropriations corresponding to decommitments in accordance with Article 7(3)
    of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2020/2092 and Articles 8 [Charter] and 9 [RoL
    horizonal condition] of this Regulation may be made available again for use under
    other Union instruments or programmes implemented under direct or indirect
    management, in particular those contributing to supporting Europe’s democracy,
    civil society, Union values or the fight against corruption.
    5. This Article shall not apply to amounts made available as externally assigned
    revenue and paragraphs 1 to 3 shall not apply to interventions listed in Article 35(1),
    (a) to (g) [types of intervention].
    Article 16
    Procedure for decommitment
    1. On the basis of the information it has received as of 31 January, the Commission
    shall inform the Member State of the amount of the decommitment.
    EN 50 EN
    2. The Member State shall have two months from the Commission’s information
    referred to in paragraph 1 to agree to the amount to be decommitted or to submit its
    observations.
    3. Where the decommitment concerns amounts committed under the NRP Plan, the
    Member State shall submit to the Commission a request for an amendment of the
    NRP Plan by 30 June reflecting, the reduced amount of support. The amounts
    concerned by the decommitment and the corresponding reduction shall be distributed
    in the NRP Plan based on the progress achieved in implementing measures across the
    chapters of the NRP Plan.
    4. For the Interreg Plan, financial commitments shall be made at the level of the
    chapter. Where the decommitment concerns amounts committed under an Interreg
    chapter, the Member State hosting the managing authority shall submit to the
    Commission a request for an amendment of the Interreg chapter by 30 June reflecting
    the reduced amount of support.
    5. In the absence of a submission referred to in paragraphs 3 and 4, the Commission
    shall reduce the contribution from the Fund for the calendar year concerned, no later
    than 31 October in accordance with those paragraphs.
    6. Following the decommitment procedure set in this Article, the Commission shall
    make a proposal for a new Council implementing decision approving the NRP Plan
    in accordance with Article 23 reflecting the amounts concerned by the
    decommitment.
    Article 17
    Pre-financing
    1. Subject to the adoption by the Council of the implementing decision referred to in
    Article 23 and to the availability of funds, the Commission shall make a pre-
    financing payment. The amount of pre-financing shall be 10% of the Union financial
    allocation referred to in Article 14 [budgetary commitments] and shall be paid in
    tranches over three consecutive years, as follows: 4% in 2028, 3% in 2029, and 3%
    in 2030. Where the implementing decision is adopted by the Council after 31 July
    2028, only the tranches of 2029 and 2030 shall be paid.
    2. The Commission shall pay a pre-financing of an amount of 12% of the Union
    financial contribution from the Fund to each Interreg Plan chapter, as set out in the
    implementing act approving the Interreg Plan chapter pursuant to Article 8 of
    Regulation XX [Regional development, Interreg Plan], subject to available funds.
    That amount shall be paid in three equal tranches of 4% over three consecutive years.
    Where an Interreg Plan chapter receives support from the Global Europe Instrument,
    specific rules for pre-financing derogating from this paragraph may be established in
    the implementing act referred to in paragraph 1 of Article 8 of Regulation XX
    [Regional development, Interreg Plan] [Approval and amendment of the Interreg
    Plan] .
    3. The amounts paid as pre-financing shall be cleared from the Commission accounts at
    the latest upon reception of the annual assurance package for the last year of
    implementation.
    EN 51 EN
    Article 18
    Request for a loan support
    1. The request for loan support by a Member State shall set out the following:
    (a) the amount of the requested loan support;
    (b) the measures in accordance with Article 21 [Preparation and submission of the
    Plan] to be financed by the loan support;
    (c) the financial needs linked to the measures referred to in point (b);
    (d) an explanation why the estimated cost of the NRP Plan is higher than the total
    of the Union financial contribution, taking into account the national
    contribution.
    2. The loan support shall not be higher than the difference between the total estimated
    costs of the Plan, as revised where relevant, and the total of the Union financial
    contribution and the national contribution.
    3. The Member States shall submit to the Commission the request for loan support by
    31 January 2028.
    4. The Commission shall allocate the amounts of loan support referred to in Article
    10(4) to the Member States while taking into account the principles of equal
    treatment, solidarity, proportionality and transparency. The share of loans granted to
    the three Member States representing the largest share of the loans granted shall not
    exceed 60 per cent of the maximum amount referred to in Article 10(4).
    Where, following the allocation of loans referred to in paragraph 3, amounts remain
    available for loan support, the Commission may publish new calls for expressions of
    interest for loan support. In such a case, the procedure set out in paragraphs 1 to 5 of
    this Article and Article 19 shall apply mutatis mutandis.
    5. The loan shall be paid subject to the fulfilment of milestones and targets in
    accordance with Article 65 [payment application].
    6. The Commission shall assess the request for loan support in accordance with Article
    23 [Commission proposal and Council implementing decision].
    Article 19
    Loan agreement and borrowing and lending operations
    1. In order to finance support under the Plan in the form of loans, the Commission shall
    be empowered, on behalf of the Union, to borrow the necessary funds on the capital
    markets or from financial institutions in accordance with Article 224 of Regulation
    (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509.
    2. Upon adoption of the Council implementing decision referred to in Article 23
    [Commission proposal and Council implementing decision], the Commission shall
    enter into a loan agreement with the Member State. In addition to the elements laid
    down in Article 223(4) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509, the loan agreement
    shall lay down the maximum loan amount, the availability period, the maximum
    duration of each disbursement of the loan and the detailed terms and conditions of
    the support. Such agreements may also contain the amount of the pre-financing and
    rules on clearing of pre-financing
    EN 52 EN
    Article 20
    National contribution to estimated costs
    1. The minimum national contribution rate to the estimated costs of a measure of the
    Plan shall not be lower than:
    (a) 15% for less developed regions;
    (b) 40% for transition regions;
    (c) 60% for more developed regions.
    2. Where for a given measure, it is not possible to determine the proportion of
    implementation in less developed regions, the national contribution rate to the
    estimated costs shall not be lower than the population weighted average of the
    applicable contribution rates of its regions laid down in paragraph 1.
    3. The national contribution rate at the level of each Interreg chapter shall be no lower
    than 20%. The rate shall be decreased by [5] percentage points for chapters
    supporting outermost regions’ cooperation and cross-border cooperation on external
    borders.
    4. No national contribution shall be requested for interventions referred to in Article 35,
    points (a), (b), (c) and (g). No additional national financing shall be provided for
    those interventions. Any contribution rate derogating from those of paragraph 1 set
    out for interventions referred to in Title V, including where no national contributions
    are requested, shall only apply to a total amount of interventions not exceeding the
    Member State’s share of the amount set out in Article 10(2), point (a)(ii), as laid
    down in Annex I.
    TITLE III
    NATIONAL AND REGIONAL PARTNERSHIP PLANS
    CHAPTER 1
    Preparation and adoption of the Plan
    Article 21
    Preparation and submission of the Plan
    1. Each Member State shall prepare and submit to the Commission the NRP Plan
    setting out their agenda of reforms, investments and other interventions. Each Plan
    shall comprise measures which form a comprehensive and coherent package. The
    Member State shall make the Plan submitted to the Commission publicly available
    on the website referred to in Article 64 [Transparency].
    2. Each Member State shall prepare and implement the Plan in partnership with
    partners as set out in Article 6 [Partnership], including regional and local authorities,
    and in accordance with their institutional, legal and financial framework. The Plan
    shall include national, sectoral and, where relevant, regional and territorial chapters.
    3. Only measures whose implementation started from 1 January 2028 shall be eligible
    for financing provided that they comply with the requirements set out in this
    Regulation and Regulations listed in Article 1 paragraph 1.
    By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, expenditure related to legal
    commitments to beneficiaries incurred under the interventions financed under
    EN 53 EN
    Regulation (EU) 2021/2115 may be eligible for contribution, provided such
    expenditure is provided in the relevant NRP Plan in accordance with this Regulation
    and Regulation (EU) 202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation].
    Article 22
    Requirements for the NRP Plan
    1. Each NRP Plan shall be duly reasoned and substantiated and shall set out the
    elements referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, in accordance with the template
    set out in Annex V.
    2. The NRP Plan shall:
    (a) support the general objectives laid down in Article 2 and contribute in a
    comprehensive and adequate manner to all the specific objectives laid down in
    Article 3, taking into account the specific challenges of the Member State
    concerned, and provide an intervention strategy demonstrating how those
    objectives will be addressed and financed by the Plan, what level of financing
    is needed to ensure achievement of the general objectives, and how that level
    of financing is justified. The NRP Plan of Member State with a per capita GNI
    of less than 90 % of the Union average shall in particular demonstrate that it
    contributes in an adequate manner to the specific objectives set out in Article
    3(a), points (vii) and (ix), and Article 3(d), point (v).
    (b) effectively address all or a significant subset of challenges identified:
    (i) in the context of the European Semester, in particular in the relevant
    country-specific recommendations addressed to the Member State,
    including those related to the European Pillar of Social Rights;
    (ii) in other relevant documents officially adopted or assessed by the
    Commission related to the objectives laid down in Article 3 [specific
    objectives], including CAP national recommendations laid down in
    Article 2 of Regulation (EU) 202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation], Digital
    Decade recommendations based on Article 6 of the Decision establishing
    the Digital Decade Policy Programme, and National Energy and Climate
    Plans;
    (iii) in relevant documents and strategies adopted by the Council or the
    Commission in the field of internal security, European integrated border
    management, visa policy and asylum and migration, taking into account
    the Schengen IT architecture, the Schengen evaluation mechanism in
    accordance with Regulation (EU) 2022/922, vulnerability assessments in
    accordance with Regulation (EU) 2019/1896 and the European Union
    Agency for Asylum monitoring mechanism in accordance with
    Regulation (EU) 2021/2303.
    The Member State shall provide an explanation on how the challenges and country-
    specific recommendations are addressed by the NRP Plan and what level of
    financing is envisaged and how the NRP Plan will:
    (a) be consistent, in particular, with the national medium-term fiscal structural
    plans under Regulation (EU) 2024/1263, national restoration plans under
    EN 54 EN
    Regulation (EU) 2024/1991 of the European Parliament and of the Council17
    ,
    National Energy and Climate Plans under Regulation (EU) 2018/1999 of the
    European Parliament and of the Council18
    ; and national digital decade strategic
    roadmaps under Decision (EU) 2022/2481 of the European Parliament and of
    the Council19
    ;
    (b) contribute to the completion of the Single Market, notably by providing for
    measures with a cross-border, transnational or multi-country dimension,
    including by taking into account projects located on the core and the extended
    core network as defined in Regulation (EU) 2024/1679 of the European
    Parliament and of the Council20
    by taking into account and enabling, through
    national network developments, projects of common interest as defined in
    Regulation (EU) 2022/869 of the European Parliament and of the Council21
    ,
    and by supporting Important Projects of Common European Interest (IPCEIs)
    and operations that have been awarded a Competitiveness Seal, and by
    implementing measures underpinning the Savings and Investments Union;
    (c) provide the list and description of measures grouped in chapters, including the
    general and specific objectives that each of them primarily pursues and the list
    of envisaged milestones and targets, with their indicative completion date
    during the programming period, including the additional measures and related
    milestones and targets in case the Member State concerned requests loan
    support. Measures linked to the CAP shall comply with the requirements set
    out in Title V [CAP] and Regulation (EU) 202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation] and
    Regulation (EU) 202X/XXXX [CMO] and those linked to the Common
    Fisheries Policy with the requirements set out in Article XX of Regulation XX
    [CFP]. The indicators proposed for the targets shall be based on the output
    indicators listed in Annex I to Regulation (EU) 202X/XXXX [Performance
    Regulation] except where duly justified;
    (d) set out the total estimated costs of the measures in accordance with the
    template set out in Annex V, as part of the Plan or of a request for its
    amendment, for a total amount at least equivalent to the sum of the Union
    17
    Regulation (EU) 2024/1991 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 June 2024 on nature
    restoration and amending Regulation (EU) 2022/869 (OJ L, 2024/1991, 29.7.2024, ELI:
    http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2024/1991/oj).
    18
    Regulation (EU) 2018/1999 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2018 on the
    Governance of the Energy Union and Climate Action, amending Regulations (EC) No 663/2009 and
    (EC) No 715/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council, Directives 94/22/EC, 98/70/EC,
    2009/31/EC, 2009/73/EC, 2010/31/EU, 2012/27/EU and 2013/30/EU of the European Parliament and
    of the Council, Council Directives 2009/119/EC and (EU) 2015/652 and repealing Regulation (EU) No
    525/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 328, 21.12.2018, p. 1, ELI:
    http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2018/1999/oj).
    19
    Decision (EU) 2022/2481 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 December 2022
    establishing the Digital Decade Policy Programme 2030 (OJ L 323, 19.12.2022, p. 4, ELI:
    http://data.europa.eu/eli/dec/2022/2481/oj).
    20
    Regulation (EU) 2024/1679 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 June 2024 on Union
    guidelines for the development of the trans-European transport network, amending Regulations (EU)
    2021/1153 and (EU) No 913/2010 and repealing Regulation (EU) No 1315/2013 (OJ L, 2024/1679,
    28.6.2024, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2024/1679/oj).
    21
    Regulation (EU) 2022/869 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2022 on
    guidelines for trans-European energy infrastructure, amending Regulations (EC) No 715/2009, (EU)
    2019/942 and (EU) 2019/943 and Directives 2009/73/EC and (EU) 2019/944, and repealing Regulation
    (EU) No 347/2013 (OJ L 152, 3.6.2022, p. 45, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2022/869/oj).
    EN 55 EN
    financial contribution, any requested loans, and national contribution, together
    with information on existing or planned Union financing where relevant,
    backed up by appropriate justification and by explanations of how it is
    plausible and reasonable and in line with the principle of cost efficiency, sound
    financial management and commensurate to the expected economic and social
    impact. The non-programmed amount set aside as flexibility amount shall be
    considered as part of the total estimated costs of the measures;
    (e) set out clear arrangements for the effective monitoring and implementation of
    the Plan by the Member State concerned, including the responsible authorities
    and monitoring committees reflecting the objective of establishing a robust
    multi governance system based on the partnership principle, the envisaged
    approach to communication and visibility, an identification of potential
    technical support needs, as well as clear and effective arrangements between
    the national and regional authorities in terms of responsibilities for
    programming, implementation, financial management, monitoring and
    evaluation, in accordance with the institutional and legal framework of the
    Member State;
    (f) reduce economic, social and territorial disparities in less developed, transition
    and more developed regions, in particular by:
    (i) allocating resources to less developed, transition and more developed
    regions, in accordance with their specific challenges, to be reported in
    Annex V based on methodology set out in Annex VII;
    (ii) concentrate resources on less developed regions by establishing minimum
    amounts per Member State based on methodology set out in Annex II;
    (iii) focusing on the specific needs of border regions, northern sparsely
    populated regions, rural and urban areas, areas affected by industrial
    transition, islands, to be reported in Annex V based on methodology set
    out in Annex VII;
    (iv) strengthening the economic and social development of outermost regions;
    to be set out in dedicated measures for the territories concerned in
    accordance with Article 46;
    (g) concentrate resources on:
    (i) supporting generational renewal in the agricultural sector, in accordance
    with Article 8 of Regulation XX [CAP, generational renewal], as well as
    in the fisheries and aquaculture sector;
    (ii) social measures in accordance with Annex VI [social allocations].
    (iii) supporting fisheries, aquaculture and maritime activities, including small
    scale fishing, the implementation of the CFP as set out in Regulation EU
    XX [CFP] as well as the European Ocean Pact in accordance with Annex
    V [Plan’s template].
    (h) effectively contribute to:
    (i) promoting the use of cooperation interventions as referred to in Article 74
    [cooperation interventions], including integrated territorial investment in
    cities, urban, rural and coastal areas, community-led local development,
    EN 56 EN
    or other territorial tools including just transition and smart specialisation
    strategies, as well as LEADER as referred to in Article 77 [LEADER];
    (ii) improving farm resilience and management of risks at farm level and
    supporting the digital and data-driven transition of agriculture and rural
    areas to enhance their competitiveness, sustainability and resilience;
    (iii) the environmental and climate priority areas set out in Article 4 of
    Regulation (EU) 202X/XXXX [CAP - Environment and climate priority
    areas].
    (i) promote partnership, knowledge exchange and as relevant distribution of
    agricultural products by setting out:
    (i) which stakeholders have been consulted, how these were selected, how
    their representativeness and prevention of conflict of interest has been
    ensured and how their input is reflected in the Plan in line with the code
    of conduct on partnership22
    , and by including a summary of the
    consultation process conducted for the preparation of the Plan and each
    chapter;
    (ii) an Agricultural Knowledge and Innovation System including its
    organisation set-up in accordance with Article 20 of Regulation (EU)
    202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation – Agricultural knowledge and innovation
    systems and farm advisory services];
    (iii) the modalities for the EU school scheme in accordance with Title I, Part
    II, Chapter IIa of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013.
    (j) specify the way in which the NRP Plan and its implementation comply with the
    principle set out in Article 6(3), including a description of the protective
    practices referred to in Article 3(4) of Regulation (EU) 202X/XXXX [CAP
    Regulation], their territorial scope, farmers and other beneficiaries subject to
    the practice and a summary of the protective practice, and complementarity
    between the elements of the farm stewardship and the relevant measures
    supported under the NRP Plan;
    (k) explain how the Member State’s system and arrangements are sufficient to
    ensure a regular, effective and efficient use of Union resources, in compliance
    with sound financial management and the protection of the financial interests
    of the Union, based on the key requirements laid down in Annex IV [key
    requirements], together with measures to address potential deficiencies;
    (l) specify the arrangements in place to ensure that in the event of interruption of
    payment deadlines or suspension of Union funding, financial corrections or
    other measures to ensure the protection of Union’s financial interests, the
    Member States will comply with their obligations to continue the payments to
    beneficiaries, recipients, final recipients, contractors and participants;
    (m) where appropriate, provide a security self-assessment based on common
    objective criteria identifying any security issues, and detailing how those issues
    will be addressed in order to comply with relevant applicable law.
    22
    Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 240/2014 of 7 January 2014 on the European code of
    conduct on partnership in the framework of the European Structural and Investment Funds (OJ L 74,
    14.3.2014, p. 1).
    EN 57 EN
    (n) justify the coherence of the Plan and the synergies and complementarities
    between measures supporting the objectives as referred to in Articles 2 and 3,
    with a description of how the needs of more than one target group will be
    addressed, including the needs of rural and coastal communities, and the
    arrangements in place to capitalise on such synergies ;
    (o) provide a self-assessment of the compliance with the Charter horizontal
    condition referred to in Article 8 [Charter Article];
    (p) specify the way in which the Plan and its envisaged implementation ensure the
    respect of the Rule of Law horizontal condition referred to in Article 9 [RoL
    horizontal condition], including the follow-up given to the country-specific
    recommendations issued in the framework of the latest Rule of Law Report and
    European Semester, together with measures to address those identified country-
    specific challenges.
    (q) ensure that the NRP Plan contributes to the Union’s social objectives. At least
    14% of the total Union contribution and loans shall be dedicated to meeting
    these objectives, calculated by using the coefficients referred to in Article 6(1)
    of Regulation (EU) …/… [Performance Regulation]. The amount set out in
    Article 10(2), point (a) (ii), as well as externally assigned revenue from the
    Social Climate Fund shall be excluded from the basis for the calculation of this
    minimum allocation.
    (r) ensure that the NRP Plan contributes to the Union's climate and environmental
    objectives. A minimum percentage of the total Union allocation of the NRP
    Plan shall be dedicated to meeting these objectives, corresponding to the
    specific climate and environment spending target referred to in Annex III of
    Regulation (EU) …/… [Performance Regulation].
    By way of derogation from paragraph 1, the Commission may request Member
    States to contribute a lower or higher minimum percentage of the total allocation of
    the plan for climate and environmental objectives. The specific percentage shall be
    established by the Commission in the context of the approval of the NRP Plan.
    The determination of the percentage shall take into account the Commission's
    assessment of the Member State's progress and projected trajectory towards
    achieving their targets under Regulation (EU) 2018/842 (Effort Sharing Regulation),
    as detailed in its most recent National Energy and Climate Plan assessment, and their
    targets under Regulation (EU) 2024/1991 (Nature Restoration Regulation), in
    accordance with the Nature Restoration Plans.
    3. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 87
    [Exercise of the delegation] to amend the template set out in Annex V.
    Article 23
    Commission proposal and Council implementing decision
    1. The Commission shall assess the Plan or the amended Plan submitted by the Member
    State and its compliance with this Regulation within four months of its submission
    and make a proposal for a Council implementing decision. When carrying out the
    assessment, the Commission shall ensure that the NRP Plan complies with all
    requirements laid down in this Regulation, in particular in Article 22.
    EN 58 EN
    2. The Commission may make observations to Member States and request additional
    information.
    In duly justified cases, the Commission may request the inclusion of additional
    measures or the modification of measures proposed by the Member State.
    The Member State shall provide the requested additional information and, if needed,
    review its Plan, taking into account the observations and requests made by the
    Commission. The deadline set out in paragraph 1 shall be interrupted from the
    working day following the date following that on which Commission sends its
    observations or a request for revised documents to the Member State and until the
    Member State responds to the Commission.
    3. Where the Plan does not comply with the requirements referred to in paragraph 1, the
    Commission shall communicate a duly justified reasoning to the Member State
    concerned within the deadline set out in paragraph 1.
    4. Where the Commission concludes that the Plan complies with the requirements
    referred to in paragraph 1, the Commission proposal for a Council implementing
    decision shall lay down:
    (a) the total Union contribution.
    (b) the amount of the loan support where the Member State concerned makes such
    a request; and the related amount of pre-financing, as well as the availability
    period of the loan;
    (c) the list of measures covered by the Union contribution and loans contained in
    the NRP Plan;
    5. In duly justified cases, where the Commission concludes that one or more measures
    of the Plan do not comply with the requirements referred to in paragraph 1, and that a
    corresponding request made in accordance with paragraph 2, second subparagraph,
    has not been satisfactorily addressed by the Member States, it may include in the
    Commission proposal referred to in paragraph 4 an identification of the deficiencies
    affecting those measures.
    6. The Council shall adopt the implementing decisions referred to in paragraph 1, as a
    rule, within four weeks of the adoption of the Commission proposal.
    7. Once the Council has adopted an implementing decision as referred to in paragraph
    6, the Commission shall adopt a financing decision within the meaning of Article
    110 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509, including the following:
    (a) the milestones and targets in relation to the implementation of measures
    contained in the NRP Plan, and for each of them, the corresponding pay-out
    value;
    (b) the Union contribution per year, based on the percentages set out in Article
    14(1) [commitments];
    The notification of that Commission decision to the Member State concerned shall
    constitute a legal commitment.
    Where Article 4(2), point (b), of the MFF Regulation applies, that financing decision
    may be amended in accordance with the outcome of the annual budgetary procedure.
    8. Payment applications for the specific measures affected by deficiencies identified in
    the implementing decisions adopted by the Council may be submitted by the
    EN 59 EN
    Member State concerned, but the Commission shall not make the corresponding
    payments until the deficiencies have been remedied.
    CHAPTER 3
    Revision of the NRP Plan
    Article 24
    Amendment of the NRP Plan
    1. A Member State may submit to the Commission a reasoned request for an
    amendment of its NRP Plan, together with the amended NRP Plan, setting out the
    expected impact of that amendment on the achievement of the objectives laid down
    in Articles 2 and 3.
    2. The Commission shall assess the compliance of the amended NRP Plan with this
    Regulation, including Article 23 [Commission proposal and Council implementing
    decision], and may make observations within three months of the submission of the
    amended NRP Plan.
    3. In duly justified cases, irrespective of whether the Member State submitted a
    reasoned request for an amendment of its NRP Plan pursuant to paragraph 1, the
    Commission may also propose to the Member State to amend existing measures or to
    introduce new ones.
    4. The Member State shall review the amended NRP Plan within one month from the
    date of submission of the Commission’s observations referred to in paragraph 2,
    taking into account the observations and the proposals by the Commission as referred
    to paragraphs 2 or 3.
    5. Where the Commission has not submitted observations or where it is satisfied that
    any observations made have been duly taken into account, and where the amendment
    of the NRP Plan would result in a modification of the total Union contribution, of the
    amount of loan support or the list of measures or in one or more measures of the Plan
    no longer complying with the requirements referred to in Article 23(1) [Commission
    proposal and Council implementing decision], the Commission shall make a proposal
    for a new Council implementing decision in accordance with Article 23 no later than
    four months after the submission of the amended NRP. The Council shall adopt the
    new implementing decision, as a rule, within four weeks of the adoption of the
    Commission proposal. The Commission shall then amend the financing decision
    referred to in Article 23(7) [Commission proposal and Council implementing
    decision] accordingly.
    Where the amendment of the NRP Plan would not result in a modification of the total
    Union contribution, of the amount of loan support or the list of measures, the
    Commission shall proceed directly by amending the financing decision referred to in
    Article 23(7) [Commission proposal and Council implementing decision]
    accordingly.
    6. The adoption of the decisions referred to in paragraph 5 shall not be required:
    (a) for corrections of a purely clerical or editorial nature or in the case of minor
    adjustments to the NRP Plan, representing an increase or decrease of less than
    5 % of a target set out in the NRP Plan. Member States shall apply those rules
    only once per target and shall notify the Commission of such adjustments.
    EN 60 EN
    Such amendments shall comply with all requirements of the NRP Plan,
    including the revision of costing information;
    (b) for amendments in accordance with Article 31(7).
    7. Member States shall ensure that the amount of the estimated total costs of their NRP
    Plan remain reasonable and plausible throughout its implementation, in accordance
    with the principle of sound financial management, and request an amendment of their
    Plan where necessary in accordance with paragraph 1.
    8. The specific measures identified in the implementing decision referred to in Article
    9(4) or subject to a decision imposing measures for the protection of the budget
    under Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2020/2092 shall not be amended until the decision
    has been repealed, unless the amendment is intended to support measures that
    contribute to the fulfilment of the Rule of Law horizontal condition or to addressing
    the situation that led to the adoption of the aforementioned decisions.
    9. The specific measures identified in the implementing decision referred to in Article
    8(4) [Charter conditions] shall not be amended until the decision has been repealed,
    unless the amendment is intended to support measures that contribute to:
    (a) the fulfilment of the Charter horizontal condition;
    (b) addressing significant changes in the priorities of the Union, within the limit of
    30% of the amounts associated with the specific measures concerned.
    10. Member States shall not be required to review parts of the NRP Plan that are not
    directly affected by the intended changes proposed by the Member State.
    Article 25
    Mid-term review
    1. The Member State shall review their NRP Plans, taking into account the following
    elements:
    (a) the challenges identified in accordance with Article 22(2), points (a), (b) and
    (c) [Requirements of the Plan];
    (b) the socio-economic situation of the Member State or region concerned, with
    special emphasis on territorial needs, taking into account any major negative
    financial, economic or social development;
    (c) the main results of relevant interim assessment reports;
    (d) the progress towards the achievement of measures, taking into account major
    difficulties encountered in the implementation of the NRP Plan;
    (e) Important Projects of Common European Interest (IPCEI) and projects that
    have been awarded a Seal;
    (f) occurrence of any crisis;
    (g) the need to ensure continuous compliance of the Rule of Law and the Charter
    horizontal conditions in the implementation of the Plan, taking into
    consideration in particular the country-specific challenges identified in the
    context of the Rule of Law Report and the European Semester.
    2. The Member State shall submit an amended NRP Plan presenting the outcome of the
    mid-term review, including a review of the estimated total costs of the measures
    EN 61 EN
    covered by the Plan and a proposal for additional measures to be supported by the
    flexibility amount referred to in Article 14(2) by 31 March 2031.
    3. The amended NRP Plan shall include the following:
    (a) revised or new measures;
    (b) the updated estimated total costs of the Plan and the flexibility amount
    requested;
    (c) revised or new milestones and targets.
    4. The revised Plan shall be approved in accordance with Article 24 [on amendment].
    TITLE IV
    EU FACILITY
    Article 26
    General provision on the implementation of the EU Facility
    1. The amount referred to in Article 10(2), point (b), [Budget] shall be allocated
    through the Facility.
    2. It shall be implemented under shared, direct or indirect management as set out in the
    financing decision adopted in accordance with Article 31(1).
    3. The Facility may provide funding in any form in accordance with Regulation (EU,
    Euratom) 2024/2509. It may take the form of grants awarded directly to bodies under
    Article 70 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509. Grants implemented under direct
    management shall be awarded and managed in accordance with Title VIII of that
    Regulation. The Facility may also provide funding in the form of budgetary
    guarantees and financial instruments, including when combined with grants or with
    other forms of non-repayable support in blending operations of financial instruments
    within blending operations.
    4. Funding from the Facility shall be used for its components, which are as follows:
    (a) EUR 63 223 000 000 billion for Union actions, including the Unity Safety Net
    as referred to in paragraph 1, point (j) of Annex XV [Union actions], Union
    actions as referred to in paragraph 1, point (l) of Annex XV (Union actions
    supported by the EU Facility, Home affairs actions), support LIFE actions as
    referred to in paragraph 1, point (n) of Annex XV [Union actions], Solidarity
    Actions as referred to in paragraph 1, point (i) of Annex XV [Union actions]
    supported by the EU Facility;
    (b) EUR 8 710 000 000 for emerging challenges and priorities cushion (the
    ‘budget cushion’).
    5. The Commission shall establish the overall amount to be made available for the
    Facility under the annual appropriations of the Union budget.
    6. Union actions as referred to in paragraph 1, point (c) of Annex XV [Union actions
    supported by the EU Facility, social investment and skills policy window] shall be
    implemented in accordance with paragraphs 7, 8, 9 of this Article and Article 27
    [Implementation in the form of budgetary guarantees, financial instruments and
    blending operations].
    EN 62 EN
    Articles 21 to 25 [ECF InvestEU Instrument], Article 14 [Governance and Advisory
    Boards], Article 1 [Subject matter], Article 31 [Access to Union funding], 26
    [Advisory services] and Article 28 [Business support] of Regulation [ECF] shall
    apply to the implementation of those Union actions.
    7. For the purposes of Union actions referred to in paragraph 1, point (c) of Annex XV,
    the financial envelope of the Facility shall be used for the provisioning of the
    respective amount of the budgetary guarantee established by the [ECF Regulation].
    8. In accordance with Article 214(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509, the
    provisioning referred to in paragraph 7 shall be constituted until [2037] and shall take
    into account the progress in the approval and signature of the financing and
    investment operations supporting the objectives of the Facility.
    9. Member States, Union institutions, bodies and agencies, third countries, international
    organisations, international financial institutions, or other third parties, may make
    additional financial or non-financial contributions available to the Facility. Financial
    contributions shall constitute external assigned revenue within the meaning of Article
    21(2), points (a), (d), or (e) or Article 21(5) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509.
    10. By way of derogation from Article 63 and Article 64 [data collection and recording
    and transparency], where the Facility is implemented in direct or indirect
    management, the rules set out in Article 36(6) and (10) and Article 38 of Regulation
    (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509 shall apply.
    11. The Facility may provide Union support to actions in or in relation to third countries,
    provided that the action contributes to the objectives set out in Articles 2 and 3 of
    this Regulation, Article 3 of Regulation [asylum and migration], Article 3 of
    Regulation [borders and visa], and Article 3 of Regulation [internal security]. Such
    actions shall serve the interests of internal Union policies and be consistent with
    activities undertaken within the Union.
    Article 27
    Implementation in the form of budgetary guarantees, financial instruments and blending
    operations
    1. The budgetary guarantee and financial instruments, including when combined with
    grants or with other forms of non-repayable support in blending operations, under the
    Facility, shall be implemented in accordance with Title X of Regulation (EU,
    Euratom) 2024/2509.
    2. By way of derogation from Article 211(5) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509,
    where financial instruments or budgetary guarantees are implemented under indirect
    management, the Commission shall conclude agreements with entities pursuant to
    Article 62(1), first subparagraph, point (c) of that Regulation.
    3. Where the financing decision implementing the Facility provides for Union funding
    in the form of a budgetary guarantee, it shall use the budgetary guarantee established
    by Regulation XX [ECF Regulation] within its maximum amount.
    4. Without prejudice to Article 26(9), specific contributions to the budgetary guarantee
    established by the [ECF] or to financial instruments may be made by Member States,
    third countries and other third parties in accordance with Article 211(2) and Article
    221(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509. Such contributions to the budgetary
    guarantee shall result in an additional amount of the budgetary guarantee.
    EN 63 EN
    Where such contributions are made in the form of cash, they shall constitute external
    assigned revenue within the meaning of Article 21(2) points (a), (d) and (e) and
    Article 21(5) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509.
    5. The Commission shall grant the budgetary guarantee or entrust the implementation
    of financial instruments and blending operations through the contribution agreements
    or guarantee agreements concluded under Regulation [ECF Regulation] with entities
    referred to in Article 62(1), first subparagraph, point (c) of Regulation (EU, Euratom)
    2024/2509 in line with the rules of the Regulation [ECF Regulation].
    Notwithstanding the first subparagraph, the Commission may conclude separate
    contribution agreements or guarantee agreements with other entities than those
    referred to in that subparagraph in line with the rules of the Regulation [ECF
    Regulation].
    Article 28
    Third countries associated
    1. The Facility may be opened to the participation of the following third countries
    through full or partial association, in accordance with the objectives laid down in
    Articles 2 and 3 and in accordance with the relevant international agreements or any
    decisions adopted under the framework of those agreements and applicable to:
    (a) members of the European Free Trade Association which are members of the
    European Economic Area, as well as European Micro-States;
    (b) acceding countries, candidate countries and potential candidate countries;
    (c) European Neighbourhood Policy countries;
    (d) other third countries.
    2. The Association Agreements for programme participation shall:
    (a) ensure a fair balance as regards the contributions and benefits of the third
    country participating in the Union programmes;
    (b) lay down the conditions of participation in the programmes, including the
    calculation of financial contributions, consisting of an operational contribution
    and a participation fee, to a programme and its general administrative costs;
    (c) not confer on the third country any decision-making power in the programme;
    (d) guarantee the rights of the Union to ensure sound financial management and to
    protect its financial interests. The third country shall grant the necessary rights
    and access required under Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509 and
    Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 883/2013, and guarantee that enforcement
    decisions imposing a pecuniary obligation on the basis of Article 299 TFEU, as
    well as judgements and orders of the European Court of Justice, are directly
    enforceable;
    (e) where relevant, ensure the protection of security and public order interests of
    the Union.
    3. By way of derogation from paragraph 1, participation of third countries shall be
    excluded for measures contributing to the specific objectives set out in Article 3,
    points (d)(i), (ii) and (iii).
    EN 64 EN
    Article 29
    Support for activities in or in relation to third countries
    Union support may be provided for actions in or in relation to third countries, provided that
    those actions contribute to the objectives set out in Article 3 [Specific objectives]. Such
    actions shall serve the interests of internal Union policies and be consistent with activities
    undertaken within the Union.
    Article 30
    Eligible entities under direct and indirect management
    1. In award procedures for grants, prizes, financial instruments and blending under
    direct and indirect management the following legal entities may be eligible to receive
    Union funding:
    (a) entities established in a Member State or an associated third country;
    (b) international organisations;
    (c) other entities established in non-associated third countries where the funding of
    such entities is essential for implementing the action and contributes to the
    objectives set out in Articles 2 and 3.
    2. In addition to Article 168(2) and (3) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509,
    associated third countries referred to in Article 28 of this Regulation may, where
    relevant, participate in and benefit from any procurement mechanisms set out in
    Article 168(2) and (3) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509. Rules applicable to
    Member States shall be applied, mutatis mutandis, to participating associated third
    countries.
    3. Award procedures affecting security or public order, in particular concerning
    strategic assets and interests of the Union or its Member States, shall be restricted in
    accordance with Article 136 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509.
    4. The work programme referred to in Article 110 of Regulation (EU, Euratom)
    2024/2509 or the documents related to the award procedure may further specify the
    eligibility criteria set out in this Regulation or set additional eligibility criteria for
    specific actions. In particular, in award procedures, the eligibility of high-risk
    suppliers shall be restricted in line with EU law, for security reasons.
    Article 31
    Union actions
    1. The Commission shall, by means of implementing acts, adopt a financing decision as
    referred to in Article 110 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509 identifying
    objectives and actions to be supported and specifying the amounts for the Union
    actions set out in Annex XV to this Regulation [Union actions]. That financing
    decision may be annual or multiannual. The identification of objectives and actions
    shall be based on fair and transparent criteria and shall ensure a balanced
    distribution.
    2. For the purposes of Union actions referred to in paragraph 1, point (j) of Annex XV
    to this Regulation [Union actions, Unity Safety Net] and subject to budgetary
    availabilities, the financing decision referred to in paragraph 1 shall be amended, as
    appropriate to support the adoption of the delegated or implementing acts pursuant to
    Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013. Those Union actions shall be considered as output-
    EN 65 EN
    based interventions and shall be implemented under shared management in
    accordance with the provisions established under this Regulation.
    3. The financing decision referred to in paragraph 1 shall take into account the share of
    the amounts that the Commission is to make available to the Member States:
    (a) in accordance with Articles 7 of Regulation XX [Borders Regulation] which
    shall constitute internal assigned revenue in accordance with Article 21(3) of
    Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2025/2509 and
    (b) in accordance with Article 8 of Regulation XX [Borders Regulation] and
    Article 9 of Regulation XX [Migration Regulation] which shall constitute
    external assigned revenue in accordance with Article 21(5) of Regulation (EU,
    Euratom) 2025/2509.
    The amounts referred to in the first subparagraph shall be made available in
    accordance with paragraph 7 of this Article.
    4. Where the Union action is implemented in direct management, members of the
    evaluation committee referred to in Article 153 of Regulation (EU, Euratom)
    2024/2509 may be external experts.
    5. Contributions to a mutual insurance mechanism may cover the risk associated with
    the recovery of funds due by recipients and shall be considered a sufficient guarantee
    under Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509.
    6. Where the Union action is implemented in shared management, the Member State
    shall receive Union support for the implementation of that action, in addition to its
    financial contribution under Article 10 [Budget].
    The funding for Union actions shall not be used for other measures in the Member
    State’s NRP Plan, except in duly justified circumstances and as approved by the
    Commission through the amendment of the Member State’s NRP Plan, including
    where resources are reprogrammed under the Plan in accordance with Article 34 [
    amendment of the Plan in crisis situations].
    The second subparagraph shall apply also where resources are reprogrammed under
    the Plan in accordance with Article 34 [amendment of the Plan in crisis situations].
    7. Where the Union action is implemented in accordance with paragraph 6, taking into
    account the type of Union action and the preference of the Member State concerned,
    the Commission may allocate funding from the EU Facility to a Member State in
    accordance with the financing decision referred to in paragraph 1. Following such an
    allocation, the Member State concerned shall propose additional measures to be
    added to the NRP Plan. This procedure shall not be used for the Union actions
    referred to in paragraph 1, point (i) of Annex XV and actions concerning more than
    one Member State of Annex XV [Union actions] and, by way of derogation from
    Article 13(3) [Technical assistance at the initiative of Member States], shall not
    increase the Union support for technical assistance. If the Commission accepts part
    of or all of the proposed additional measures, it shall notify the Member State
    accordingly. This notification shall constitute a legal commitment, complementing
    the legal commitment referred to in Article 23(7). The Member State shall include all
    accepted additional measures in its Plan, for information, at the occasion of the next
    amendment requiring decisions in accordance with Article 24(5).
    8. Where a NRP Plan is amended in order to provide a response to Union actions as
    referred to in paragraph 1, point (i) of Annex XV (Union actions, natural disasters),
    EN 66 EN
    the measures requested by the Member State and related to such amendments shall
    be eligible from the date when the crisis occurred and shall be programmed for the
    objective “Supporting measures for addressing crisis via reconstruction, repair and
    enhancing resilience“. That objective shall be additional to those laid down in Article
    2 and 3 (objectives of the Plan) and shall only be used for measures programmed as a
    response to crisis situations, including where resources are reprogrammed under the
    NRP Plan in accordance with Article 34 [amendment of the Plan in crisis situations].
    9. In addition to Article 12(4) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509, commitment
    and payment appropriations for Union actions referred to in paragraph 1, points (i)
    and (j) of Annex XV [Union actions, Unity Safety Net] not used by the end of the
    financial year for which they were entered shall be automatically carried over.
    Commitment appropriations carried over in accordance with the first subparagraph
    may be used until 2034. Commitment and payment appropriations carried over in
    accordance with the first subparagraph shall be used first in the following financial
    year.
    10. On 1 September of each year, at least one quarter of the annual amount provided for
    in the budget for Union actions referred to in paragraph 1, point (i) of Annex XV
    shall remain available in order to cover needs arising by the end of that year.
    11. In addition to the eligible costs criteria set out in Article 189 of Regulation (EU,
    Euratom) 2024/2509, the costs incurred by the Member States for implementing the
    veterinary and phytosanitary emergency measures under specific objective set out in
    point (g) of Annex XV [Union actions] to this Regulation shall: (a) be eligible prior
    to the date of submission of the grant application in accordance with Article 196(2),
    second subparagraph, point (b) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509; (b) be
    eligible from the date of the suspected occurrence of an animal disease or the
    presence of a plant pest, provided that that occurrence or presence is subsequently
    confirmed. The submission of the grant application shall be preceded by the
    notification to the Commission of the occurrence of the animal disease in accordance
    with Article 19 or 20 and rules adopted on the basis of Article 23 of Regulation (EU)
    2016/429, or the presence of the Union quarantine pest in accordance with Article 9,
    10 or 11 of Regulation (EU) 2016/2031 of the European Parliament and of the
    Council. By way of derogation from Article 111(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom)
    2024/2509, the Commission shall make the budgetary commitment for the grant
    awarded for such emergency measures after the payment applications submitted by
    Member States have been assessed.
    Article 32
    Expenditure related to public intervention measures under the Unity Safety Net
    1. For the purposes of the Unity Safety Net established as a Union action under the
    Facility, where a sum per unit is not determined in respect of a public intervention,
    the measure concerned shall be financed on the basis of uniform standard amounts,
    in particular as regards funds originating in the Member States used for buying in
    products, for material operations arising from storage and, where appropriate, for the
    processing of the products eligible for public intervention referred to in Article 11 of
    Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013.
    2. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts fixing the amounts referred to in
    paragraph 1. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the
    advisory procedure referred to in Article 229(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013.
    EN 67 EN
    Article 33
    Emerging challenges and priorities cushion
    1. The amount referred to in Article 26(4), point (b), [budget cushion] shall be used
    where most needed and duly justified, in particular:
    (a) to ensure an appropriate response of the Union in the event of unforeseen
    circumstances;
    (b) to promote new Union-led initiatives or priorities.
    2. The Commission shall, by means of implementing acts, adopt financing decisions as
    referred to in Article 110 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509 identifying
    objectives and actions to be supported and specifying the amounts for the budget
    cushion set out in Article 26(4), point (b), of this Regulation [General provision on
    the implementation of the EU Facility].
    3. In addition to Article 12(4) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509, commitment
    and payment appropriations not used by the end of the financial year for which they
    were entered shall be automatically carried over.
    Commitment appropriations carried over in accordance with the first subparagraph
    may be used until the end of 2033. Commitment and payment appropriations carried
    over in accordance with the first subparagraph shall be used first in the following
    financial year.
    Article 34
    Amendment of the NRP Plan in case of crisis situations
    1. Member States may request to amend the NRP Plans in accordance with Article 24
    [Amendment of the plan] to provide support to measures of a similar nature to those
    referred to in paragraph 1 point (i) of Annex XV [natural disasters], as well as to
    provide crisis payments to farmers that are affected by natural disasters and
    supporting investments in the restoration of agricultural potential, provided that they
    were recognised as such by a competent public authority of the Member State.
    A Member State may only provide crisis payments to farmers if:
    (a) its competent authority formally recognised that a natural disaster, adverse
    climatic event or catastrophic event, as defined by the Member State, has
    occurred;
    (b) measures were adopted in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2016/2031 to
    eradicate or contain a plant disease or pest;
    (c) measures were adopted to prevent or eradicate animal diseases listed in the
    Annex to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/1882; or
    (d) measures were adopted regarding an emerging disease in accordance with
    Article 6(3) and Article 259 of Regulation (EU) 2016/429.
    2. Where the request for amendment exceeds 1 % of the Union financial contribution
    under the Plan, the Member State may, in addition, request to programme up to 2.5%
    of the amount of the Union financial contribution from their unprogrammed
    flexibility amount within the limits set out in Article 12 [Budgetary commitments]
    for measures referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article.
    EN 68 EN
    3. Where the amount requested and available under paragraph 2 is not sufficient to
    cover the needs, Member States may request additional support from the Union
    actions as referred to in Article 26 [General provision on the implementation of the
    EU Facility], subject to the availability of funding.
    4. Where the amount available under paragraph 3 is not sufficient to cover the needs,
    Member States may receive additional support from the ‘budget cushion’ as referred
    to in Article 26(4), point (b) [General provision on the implementation of the EU
    Facility], subject to availability of funding.
    5. The Member States shall submit a request setting out the reasons and describing the
    damages, repair and recovery needs for the amendment of the NRP Plan referred to
    in paragraph 1 and where applicable, paragraphs 2 and 3, within four months from
    the date when the crisis was recognised as such by a competent authority. The
    amendment shall include the following elements:
    (a) description of measures addressing damages deriving from the crisis and
    fostering repair and recovery from the crisis, with their estimated costs and
    corresponding milestones and targets;
    (b) where applicable, the amounts requested from the flexibility amount and from
    the Facility, up to the amount of the total estimated costs of the related
    measures, taking into account reprogrammed amounts.
    6. By way of derogation from Article 24 [Amendment of the plan], the Commission
    shall do its utmost to approve any amendment to the NRP Plan within 15 working
    days of its submission by a Member State.
    7. The Commission shall pay up to 80 % of the allocation of the measures referred to in
    paragraph 5, as set out in the decision approving the plan amendment referred to in
    paragraph 6, subject to the availability of funding, as exceptional pre-financing. Such
    payment shall be additional to the pre-financing for the NRP Plan provided for in
    Article 17 [Pre-financing] and shall be cleared on a yearly basis.
    8. Member States may decide to use the procedure set out in this Article for the support
    provided under paragraph 1, point,s (l) of Annex XV (Union actions supported by the
    EU Facility, Home Affairs actions).
    9. Paragraphs 3 and 4 shall not apply to the provision of crisis payments to farmers
    affected by natural disasters.
    TITLE V
    COMMON AGRICULTURAL POLICY
    CHAPTER I
    Article 35
    Types of intervention
    1. In line with the interventions listed in Article XX [types of support] of Regulation
    (EU) 202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation], the following CAP interventions are set out:
    (a) degressive area-based income support;
    (b) coupled income support
    (c) crop specific payment for cotton
    EN 69 EN
    (d) payment for natural and other area specific constraints;
    (e) support for disadvantages resulting from certain mandatory requirements;
    (f) agri-environmental and climate actions;
    (g) support for small farmers;
    (h) support for risk management tools;
    (i) support for investments for farmers and forest holders;
    (j) support for the setting-up of young farmers, new farmers, rural businesses and
    start-ups and development of small farmers;
    (k) support for farm relief services;
    (l) LEADER;
    (m) Support for knowledge sharing and innovation in agriculture, forestry and rural
    areas;
    (n) Territorial and local cooperation initiatives;
    (o) interventions in outermost regions referred to in Article 46
    (p) interventions in smaller Aegean islands referred to in Article 42
    (q) EU school scheme referred to in Title I, Part II, Chapter IIa, of Regulation
    (EU) No 1308/2013;
    (r) Support for interventions in certain sectors referred to in Title X of Regulation
    (EU) No 1308/2013.
    2. The interventions referred to in paragraph 1, points (a), (b), (c) and (g) shall not
    apply to outermost regions referred to in Title IV.
    3. Interventions referred to in paragraph 1, points (a) to (k) and (r) shall be income
    support interventions to be financed from the Fund in accordance with Article 10(2),
    point (a) (ii) [Budget].
    The planned average aid per hectare for degressive area-based income support
    referred in the first subparagraph shall not be less than EUR 130 and not more than
    EUR 240 for each Member State. For cotton, the aids are defined in Article 38.
    4. Subject to compliance with Article 20(4) [national contribution to the estimated
    costs], the minimum national contribution to the interventions referred to in
    paragraph 1 points (d) to (k) shall be no less than 30% of the total estimated costs of
    each intervention.
    The maximum support rate applicable to the interventions referred to in paragraph 1
    point (1) [investments for farmers] shall be 75% of the total eligible costs of each
    intervention. However, the maximum support rate applicable to the interventions
    referred to in paragraph 1, point (i), targeting young farmers shall be 85 % of the
    eligible public expenditure.
    5. The financial allocation to coupled income support interventions as referred to in
    paragraph 1, point (b) shall be limited to a maximum of 20% of the Union
    contribution set out by the Member State in the NRP Plan for CAP income support
    interventions referred to in paragraph 1, points (a), (c), (f) and (g). This percentage
    may be increased by a maximum of 5 percentage points, provided that the amount
    corresponding to the percentage exceeding 20% is allocated to protein crops, farmers
    EN 70 EN
    combining the production of crops and livestock or agricultural areas at a risk of
    abandonment of agricultural production in particular in the Eastern border regions,
    defined in the Plans. For the purposes of this Article, Eastern border regions means
    Union NUTS2 regions bordering the Russian Federation, Belarus or the Ukraine, by
    land or sea, not covering the entire territory of the Member State concerned.
    6. The minimum national contribution to the total eligible public expenditure of the EU
    school scheme interventions referred to in Title, Part II, Chapter IIa of Regulation
    (EU) No 1308/2013 shall be 30% of the total eligible public expenditure of each
    intervention.
    Member States may, in addition to Union financial assistance and the national
    contribution to the costs of the interventions referred to in the first subparagraph,
    grant additional national financing.
    The amount of Union financial assistance set out the NRP Plan for the awareness-
    raising interventions referred to in Article 29 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 shall
    not exceed 15 % of the total amount of the Union financial assistance and the
    national contribution set out in the NRP Plan for the EU school scheme interventions
    referred to in the first subparagraph.
    The amount of Union financial assistance set out in the NRP Plan for the supply and
    distribution of products containing free sugars or having a fat content above 4 %
    shall not exceed 10 % of the total amount of the Union financial assistance and the
    national contribution set out in the NRP Plan for the interventions referred to in the
    first subparagraph.
    7. The EU school scheme shall be without prejudice to any separate national school
    schemes which are compatible with Union legislation. Union funding may be used to
    extend the scope or effectiveness of any existing national school schemes or school
    distribution schemes providing fruit, vegetables and milk in educational
    establishments but shall not replace funding for those existing national schemes,
    except for free distribution of meals to children in educational establishments.
    8. Subject to compliance with Article 20(4) [national contribution to the estimated
    costs], the minimum national contribution to the eligible public expenditure of the
    interventions in certain sectors referred to in Title I, Part II, Chapter IIa, of
    Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 shall be 30 % of the eligible public expenditure of
    each intervention.
    The maximum support rate applicable to those interventions shall be 75 % of the
    total eligible costs of each intervention.
    By way of derogation from the first and second subparagraph, the minimum national
    contribution to the eligible public expenditure of interventions in the apiculture
    sector implemented by beneficiaries other than producer organisations, associations
    of producer organisations or identified producer groups shall be at least equal to the
    Union financial assistance granted for these interventions.
    By way of derogation from the second subparagraph, Member States may decide to
    increase the maximum support rate to up to 95 % of the total eligible costs of each
    intervention for interventions linked to generational renewal, research and
    innovation, risk management or environment and climate, and for producer
    organisations implementing operational programmes for the first time.
    EN 71 EN
    By way of derogation from the second subparagraph, Member States may also decide
    to compensate producers for loss of revenue due to the implementation of the
    interventions referred to in Article 31, point (n), of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013,
    by covering up to 100 % of the relevant loss for a maximum period of three years.
    By way of derogation from second subparagraph, Member States may decide to
    increase the maximum support rate for interventions concerning market withdrawals
    for free distribution to 100 % for market withdrawals which do not exceed 5 % of the
    volume of the production marketed by a producer organisation. The volume of the
    production shall be calculated as the average of the overall volumes of products for
    which the producer organisation is recognised and which are marketed by the
    producer organisation during the three previous years. Member States shall ensure
    that the compensation granted for market withdrawals does not exceed the market
    price of the withdrawn products.
    9. Subject to compliance with Article 20(4), the Union financial assistance to be
    granted to recognised producer organisations, associations of producer organisations
    or identified producer groups implementing interventions in certain sectors referred
    to in Article 31 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 shall be limited to:
    (a) 4.1% of the value of the marketed production of each producer
    organisation;
    (b) 4.5% of the value of marketed production of each association of producer
    organisations;
    (c) 5% of the value of marketed production of each transnational producer
    organisation or transnational association of producer organisations.
    Those limits may be increased by 0,5 percentage points, where the operational
    programme comprises one or more interventions linked to generational renewal,
    research and innovation, risk management or environment and climate, provided the
    amount in excess of the relevant percentage set out in the first subparagraph, points
    (a), (b) or (c), is used solely to finance expenditure related to the implementation of
    these interventions.
    Member States shall establish in their NRP Plans rules relating to the calculation of
    the support for distillation of by-products of wine, ensuring a fair compensation to
    both distillers and wine producers.
    If Member States establish in their NRP Plans that the entities referred to in Article
    32(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 may be beneficiaries of the interventions in
    certain sectors referred to in Article 31 of that Regulation, Member States shall also
    provide support for the setting-up of producer organisations in accordance with
    Article74 [cooperation] in addition to the support provided for the implementation of
    the intervention.
    The Union financial assistance and national contribution to each intervention in
    certain sectors referred to in Article 31 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 shall
    together not exceed 100 % of actual costs of the intervention.
    10. Support for the interventions referred to in paragraph 1 may only be provided under
    the conditions laid down in this Title. Any amount relative to claim year 2027 set out
    in Annex V of Regulation (EU) 2021/2115 as well as claims related to types of
    interventions referred to in Article 42 of Regulation (EU) 2021/215, claims related to
    EN 72 EN
    Regulations (EU) 228/2013 and 229/2013 shall be counted as part of -budgetary
    commitments- for the financial year 2028 as laid down in Article 14(1), point(a).
    By derogation from Article 23(7) of this Regulation, the financing decision within
    the meaning of Article 110 of the Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509 may be
    adopted for the amount referred to in the first sub-paragraph and the amount may be
    committed and paid before the adoption of the implementing decision referred to in
    Article 23(6) of this regulation.
    11. Interventions of the Common Fisheries Policy include
    (a) support for sustainable fisheries and the restoration and conservation of aquatic
    biological resources, energy transition of fisheries and aquaculture as well as
    actions improving safety;
    (b) support for the innovation for more selective fishing activities and for the
    conservation, protection and restoration of aquatic biodiversity and
    ecosystems;
    (c) support for the Common Market Organisation (CMO);
    (d) support to fishers or aquaculture producers for the compensation to operators
    of the fishery and aquaculture sector for their income foregone or additional
    costs and compensation to recognised producer organisations and associations
    of producer organisations which store fishery products listed in Annex II to
    Regulation (EU) No 1379/2013, provided that those products are stored in
    accordance with Articles 30 and 31 of that Regulation.
    12. When determining amounts to be paid out for support provided for CAP
    interventions as referred to in Article 35 paragraph 1, points (a) to [h] and [j], [k] and
    [r], and paragraph 11, payout values shall be computed without setting aside amounts
    for reforms.
    Article 36
    Specific requirements for CAP interventions
    1. Member States shall provide for each intervention in their Plans:
    (a) the type of intervention on which it is based, the territorial scope and the type
    of area targeted by the intervention;
    (b) where applicable, sectors targeted by the intervention or group of farmers or
    other beneficiaries targeted under the intervention, CAP environment and
    climate priority area, in accordance with Article 4 of Regulation (EU)
    202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation];
    (c) An explanation of the relevant criteria of Annex 2 to the WTO Agreement on
    Agriculture as referred to in Article 40 [WTO domestic support] and in Annex
    XVII [WTO annex];
    (d) A description of the design of the intervention, including the eligibility
    conditions, and for agri-environmental and climate actions referred to in
    Article 10 of Regulation XX [CAP];
    (e) a description of farming practices covered by the intervention based on the
    Joint Research Centre classification of farming practices in accordance with
    paragraph 5 of Article 3 of Regulation (EU) 202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation].
    EN 73 EN
    (f) in relation to the interventions in certain sectors referred to in Part II, Title I,
    Chapter IIa of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013, justification for targeting the
    selected sectors and complementarity with other CAP interventions, and where
    relevant, with other measures set out in the Plan;
    2. Member States shall determine the amount of support for transition actions referred
    to in Article 10(1), point (b), of Regulation (EU) 202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation]
    based on cost estimates set out in the transition plans. The support shall be limited to
    [EUR 200 000] per farmer per programming period of the Plan.
    3. Where public support granted under Article 13 of Regulation (EU) 202X/XXXX
    [CAP Regulation] for an investment operation does not exceed EUR 100 000 and is
    not subject to rules on public procurement, that support shall take the form of
    standard scales of unit costs, lump sums or flat rates.
    Article 37
    Monitoring of agricultural resources
    The Fund may support actions taken by the Commission through remote-sensing applications
    used for the monitoring of agricultural resources, which shall aim to give the Commission the
    means to:
    (a) manage Union agricultural markets in a global context;
    (b) ensure agri-economic and agri-environmental-climate monitoring of agricultural land
    use and agricultural land use change, including agro-forestry, and monitoring of the
    condition of soil, crops, water, biodiversity, agricultural landscapes and agricultural
    land so as to enable estimates to be made, in particular as regards yields and
    agricultural production and agricultural impacts associated with exceptional
    circumstances, and to enable the assessment of the resilience of agricultural systems
    and progress towards the achievement of the relevant United Nations Sustainable
    Development Goals;
    (c) share the access to the estimates referred to in point (b) in an international context,
    such as the initiatives coordinated by United Nations organisations, including the
    constitution of greenhouse gas inventories under the United Nations Framework
    Convention on Climate Change, or other international agencies;
    (d) contribute to specific measures increasing the transparency of world markets, taking
    account of Union objectives and commitments;
    (e) ensure technological follow-up of the agri-meteorological system.
    Article 38
    Crisis payments to farmers following natural disasters, adverse climatic events and
    catastrophic events
    1. Member States may provide crisis payments to farmers that are affected by natural
    disasters, adverse climatic events or catastrophic events. Those payments shall aim at
    ensuring continuity of the agricultural activity of those farmers and shall be subject
    to the conditions set out in this Article and as further specified by the Member
    States.
    2. Support under this Article shall be subject to the formal recognition by the competent
    authority of the Member State that a natural disaster, adverse climatic event or
    catastrophic event, as defined by the Member State, has occurred and that these
    EN 74 EN
    events, or measures adopted in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2016/2031 to
    eradicate or contain a plant disease or pest, or measures adopted to prevent or
    eradicate animal diseases listed in the Annex to Commission Implementing
    Regulation (EU) 2018/1882 or measures adopted regarding an emerging disease in
    accordance with Article 6(3) and Article 259 of Regulation (EU) 2016/429 have
    directly caused a damage resulting in the destruction of at least 30 % of the average
    annual production of the farmer in the preceding three-year period or a three-year
    average based on the preceding five-year period, excluding the highest and the
    lowest entry.
    3. The losses shall be calculated either at holding level, at the level of the holding’s
    activity in the sector concerned or in relation to the specific area concerned.
    4. Member States shall establish the applicable support rates for compensating the loss
    of production. Those rates shall be higher for farmers who also implement
    interventions, or other preventive actions at farm level, to reduce the level of
    production and income risks for which support is granted. Indexes may be used for
    calculating the loss of production.
    5. When granting support under this Article, Member States shall ensure that
    overcompensation as a result of the combination of this support with other national
    or Union support instruments or private insurance schemes is avoided.
    Article 39
    Crop-specific payment for cotton
    1. Bulgaria, Greece, Spain and Portugal shall grant a crop-specific payment for cotton
    to farmers producing cotton falling within CN code 5201 00. Those Member States
    shall establish specific requirements to guarantee a minimum level of production
    efficiency and product quality.
    2. The Member States referred to in paragraph 1 shall ensure that the supported cotton
    production does not put excessive strain on natural resources such as water and soil.
    To that end, or for other environmental or socio-economic reasons, those Member
    States may grant the aid only for specific cotton varieties, in specific regions, or for
    specific types of farming, or may establish requirements related to agronomic
    practices.
    3. The crop-specific payment for cotton shall be granted per hectare of eligible area of
    cotton.
    4. The following national base areas are established:
    (a) Bulgaria: 3 342 ha;
    (b) Greece: 250 000 ha;
    (c) Spain: 48 000 ha;
    (d) Portugal: 360 ha.
    5. The following fixed yields in the reference period are established:
    (a) Bulgaria: 1.2 tonne/ha;
    (b) Greece: 3.2 tonne/ha;
    (c) Spain: 3.5 tonne/ha;
    EN 75 EN
    (d) Portugal: 2.2 tonne/ha.
    6. The amount of the crop-specific payment per hectare of eligible area shall be
    calculated by multiplying the yields laid down in paragraph 2 with the following
    reference amounts:
    (a) Bulgaria: EUR 636.13
    (b) Greece: EUR 229.37;
    (c) Spain: EUR 354.73;
    (d) Portugal: EUR 223.32.
    7. If the eligible area of cotton in a given Member State in a given year does not exceed
    the base area laid down in paragraph 1, then the amount per hectare referred to in
    paragraph 3 may be increased either by a coefficient obtained by dividing the
    national base area by the actual eligible area, or increased by 25%, whichever is
    smaller.
    8. If the eligible area exceeds the base area, the amount per hectare shall be reduced
    proportionately to the overrun of the base area.
    9. For the purposes of this Article, an ‘approved interbranch organisation’ means a legal
    entity made up of and founded by farmers producing cotton and at least one ginner.
    Such organisations shall ensure efficient and durable action with the goal to
    concentrate supply and to adapt production to market requirements.
    10. The Member State where the ginners are established shall approve interbranch
    organisations that satisfy the criteria laid down in paragraph 1.
    11. In the case of farmers who are members of an approved interbranch organisation, the
    crop-specific payment for cotton for hectares that are eligible within the national
    base area laid down in paragraph 4 shall be increased by an amount of EUR 2. For
    this purpose, Member States may establish specific requirements for the members of
    such interbranch organisations.
    CHAPTER II
    International Obligations
    Article 40
    WTO domestic support
    1. Member States shall design the CAP income support interventions on the basis of the
    types of intervention listed in Annex XVII [WTO Annex] to this Regulation,
    including the definitions and conditions laid down in Article 4, in such a way that
    they qualify under the criteria of Annex 2 to the WTO Agreement on Agriculture.
    2. The support referred to in Article 35 paragraph 1 points (a), (d), (g), (o) and (p) shall
    qualify under the criteria of the paragraphs of Annex 2 to the WTO Agreement on
    Agriculture indicated in Annex XVII [WTO Annex] to this Regulation for those
    interventions. For other interventions, the paragraphs of Annex 2 to the WTO
    Agreement on Agriculture indicated in Annex XVII to this Regulation [WTO Annex]
    are indicative and those interventions may instead comply with a different paragraph
    of Annex 2 to the WTO Agreement on Agriculture if that is specified and explained
    in the NRP Plan.
    EN 76 EN
    Article 41
    Implementation of the Memorandum of Understanding on oilseeds
    1. Where Member States provide for area-based interventions relevant for the Annex to
    the Memorandum of Understanding between the European Economic Community
    and the United States of America on oilseeds under GATT, the total of the support
    area based upon the planned outputs included in the Plans of the Member States
    concerned shall not exceed the maximum support area for the whole Union.
    2. Each Member State that intends to grant the support referred to in paragraph 1 of this
    Article shall indicate the corresponding planned outputs in hectares in the NRP Plan.
    3. If all planned outputs proposed by Member States in their NRP Plans exceed the
    maximum support area for the whole Union referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article,
    the Commission shall adopt implementing acts fixing the indicative reference
    support area for each Member State calculated on the basis of each Member State’s
    share of the average cultivation area in the Union during the previous five years
    starting with the year preceding the submission of the Plan proposal. Those
    implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure
    referred to in Article 88 [committee procedure].
    4. The Commission shall inform each of those Member State of the reduction
    coefficient. The Member States shall adjust the proposed planned outputs in the NRP
    Plans in accordance with the reduction coefficients.
    5. If a Member State intends to increase the planned outputs referred to in paragraph 1
    set out in the NRP Plan approved by the Commission, it shall notify the Commission
    by means of a request to amend the NRP Plan.
    6. Where necessary to avoid that the maximum support area for the whole Union
    referred to in paragraph 1 is exceeded, the Commission shall set reduction
    coefficients or revise existing reduction coefficients for all Member States that
    exceeded their reference support area in their NRP Plans.
    The Commission shall set or revise the reduction coefficients referred to in the first
    subparagraph by means of an implementing decision.
    7. Member States shall exclude the cultivation of confectionery sunflower seed from
    any area-based intervention referred to in paragraph 1.
    CHAPTER III
    Support for the smaller Aegean islands
    Article 42
    Scope and common requirements
    1. This Chapter lays down specific types of intervention for agriculture to mitigate the
    difficulties caused by the insularity, small size and distance from markets of the
    smaller Aegean islands.
    2. For the purposes of this Regulation ‘the smaller Aegean islands’ means any islands
    in the Aegean Sea except the islands of Crete and Evia.
    3. In addition to contributing to the specific objectives set out in Article 3, point (d), the
    interventions referred to paragraph 1 shall contribute to the following objectives:
    EN 77 EN
    (a) guaranteed supply to the smaller Aegean islands of products essential for
    human consumption or for processing and as agricultural inputs by mitigating
    the additional costs incurred due to their extreme remoteness or insularity,
    without harming local production and the growth thereof;
    (b) securing the long-term future and development of agricultural activities in the
    smaller Aegean islands, including the production, processing and sale of local
    crops and products, with a particular focus on food security and self-
    sufficiency, and maintaining and strengthening their competitiveness.
    4. Greece may implement in smaller Aegean islands the interventions referred to in
    Article 35(1), except for those referred to in point (o) [outermost regions] of the first
    paragraph of that Article [Types of intervention].
    5. Farm stewardship referred to in Article 3 of Regulation (EU) …/… [CAP
    Regulation] shall apply to beneficiaries receiving support for local agricultural
    products referred to in Article 44 [Support for local agricultural products].
    6. However, beneficiary of support for local agricultural products referred to in Article
    44 [Support for local agricultural products] receiving an annual payment that does
    not exceed EUR 3 000 shall be exempt from farm stewardship requirements referred
    to in Annex XI, parts A and C, of Regulation (EU) 202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation]
    …/….
    Article 43
    Specific supply arrangements
    1. Specific supply arrangements shall be established for the agricultural products listed
    in Annex I to the TFEU which are essential in the smaller Aegean islands for human
    consumption, for the manufacture of other products or as agricultural inputs.
    2. Greece shall establish in its Plan, at the geographical level which it deems most
    appropriate, a maximum volume of each agricultural product, from among the
    products listed in Annex I to the TFEU, to quantify the annual supply requirements
    for the smaller Aegean islands.
    3. The maximum volume of agricultural products referred to in the first subparagraph
    shall comprise also the volumes of those products required by undertakings
    packaging and processing products intended for the local market, for consignment to
    the rest of the Union or for export to third countries as part of regional trade or within
    the context of traditional trade flows. The maximum volume of the products referred
    to in the first subparagraph shall be established taking into account in particular the
    quantities of those products established in the supply forecast balance sheets in the
    previous programming period.
    4. Support shall be granted to supply the smaller Aegean islands with Union products to
    ensure special supply requirements established in accordance with paragraph 2 in
    terms of price and quality, while maintaining the Union’s share in the supplies of
    those products.
    5. No support shall be granted for the supply of products which have already benefited
    from the specific supply arrangements in another smaller Aegean islands.
    6. Only products of sound, fair and marketable quality shall benefit from the specific
    supply arrangements.
    EN 78 EN
    7. In implementing the specific supply arrangements, Greece shall take account in
    particular of the need to ensure that existing local production is not destabilised nor
    obstructed in its development and of the requirement laid down in paragraph 5.
    Article 44
    Support for local agricultural products
    1. Greece shall grant support for production, processing, marketing and transport of raw
    and processed agricultural products in the smaller Aegean islands.
    2. Greece shall design the interventions so as to ensure the continuity and the
    development of local agricultural production in the smaller Aegean islands.
    3. Greece shall provide for a fair distribution of payments. Greece may cap the amount
    of the support to be granted to a beneficiary in a given calendar year or use
    degressive payments.
    4. Greece may grant support for marketing of products outside of the region in which
    they are produced. That support shall not exceed 10% of the value of the production
    marketed, delivered to a destination zone in a given calendar year.
    5. When a Plan is amended in accordance with Article 24 [amendments to Plans],
    beneficiaries affected by the exceptional natural disaster or the severe meteorological
    event may continue to benefit from support in the form of measures to support
    production, processing or sale provided for in paragraph 1 irrespective of their level
    of activity throughout the restoration period, but subject to a formal commitment to
    restore their agricultural production capacity.
    Article 45
    Controls and penalties
    1. For the specific supply arrangements, Greece shall conduct verifications by means of
    administrative, physical and on-the-spot checks.
    2. The administrative checks carried out on the import, entry, export and dispatch of
    agricultural products shall be exhaustive and shall involve cross-checks with the
    supporting documents. The physical checks carried out in smaller Aegean islands
    concerned on the import or entry of agricultural products shall involve a
    representative sample amounting to at least 5 % of the licences and certificates.
    3. In the case of measures to support the local production, Greece shall conduct
    verifications by means of administrative and on-the-spot checks.
    4. Administrative checks shall be exhaustive and shall include cross checks with, inter
    alia, data from the integrated administration and control.
    5. Aid applicants for specific supply arrangements and support the local production
    shall be selected to undergo on-the-spot checks by the competent authority on the
    basis of a risk analysis and the representativeness of the aid applications submitted,
    the competent authorities shall perform on-the-spot checks by sampling, for each
    action, at least 5 % of aid applications. The sample shall also represent at least 5 % of
    the amounts covered by the aid for each action.
    In all appropriate cases, Greece shall make use of the Integrated Administration and
    Control System provided for in Article 70.
    Every on-the-spot check shall be the subject of an inspection report relating the
    details of the checks carried out.
    EN 79 EN
    TITLE VI
    OUTERMOST REGIONS
    Article 46
    Outermost regions
    1. Member States concerned shall prepare, as part of their Plan, measures to address the
    Union’s outermost regions’ permanent and structural constraints which severely
    restrain their development, as recognised in Article 349 TFEU. The measures may be
    implemented in a dedicated chapter. The measures shall address the following
    objectives:
    (a) Providing for their specific needs and challenges, such as food security,
    housing, sustainable transport, water and waste management, energy,
    employment and labour mobility, in particular for young people,
    decarbonisation, circularity, education and skills, social inclusion, migration,
    climate change resilience and adaptation, environmental protection, blue
    economy, access to healthcare, energy, sustainable transport and digital
    connectivity and economic development, including a sustainable and
    diversified blue economy;
    (b) guaranteeing supply of products essential for human consumption or for
    processing and as agricultural inputs by mitigating the additional costs incurred
    due to their extreme remoteness and/or insularity, without harming local
    production and the growth thereof;
    (c) securing the long-term future and development of agricultural fisheries,
    aquaculture, including the production, processing, marketing and sale of local
    crops and products, and the diversification of food production, with a particular
    focus on food security and self-sufficiency, and maintaining and strengthening
    their competitiveness.
    2. In addition, the chapters shall also include other interventions [supported from
    resources set out in Article 10 – Budget], including compensation, related to:
    (a) specific supply arrangements referred to in Article 47
    (b) specific support to assist local agricultural production and processing referred
    to in Article 48
    (c) Promoting a level-playing field for fishery and aquaculture products from the
    outermost regions
    (d) specific support to assist local fisheries and aquaculture production and
    processing and marketing referred to in Article 48
    (e) specific support to the economic, social and territorial development in
    particular, to enhance decarbonised transport, clean energy and digital
    connectivity with a view to offsetting the additional costs linked to their
    remoteness and to provide for a level-playing field with continental Europe,
    fostering their security and resilience;
    (f) specific support to enhance access to employment and labour mobility,
    education, skills and social inclusion with a view to offsetting the additional
    costs linked to their remoteness and to provide for a level-playing field with
    continental Europe, fostering their security and resilience.
    EN 80 EN
    (g) the structural support to the fishery and aquaculture sector, compensation for
    additional costs to the fishery sector and aquaculture sector, including the
    methodology for its calculation and any other investment in the sustainable
    blue economy necessary to achieve a sustainable coastal development.
    Article 47
    Specific supply arrangements
    1. Specific supply arrangements may be established for the products listed in Annex I to
    the TFEU which are essential in the outermost regions for human consumption, for
    the manufacture of other products or as agricultural inputs.
    2. The Member State concerned shall establish, at the geographical level which it
    deems most appropriate, a maximum volume of each product listed in Annex I to the
    TFEU, to quantify the annual supply requirements for each outermost region.
    The maximum volume of products shall comprise also the volumes of those products
    required by undertakings packaging and processing products intended for the local
    market, for consignment to the rest of the Union or for export to third countries as
    part of regional trade or within the context of traditional trade flows. The maximum
    volume of the products shall be established taking into account in particular the
    quantities of those products established in the supply forecast balance sheets in the
    previous programming period.
    A separate forecast supply balance may be established to cover the requirements of
    undertakings packaging and processing products intended for the local market, for
    consignment to the rest of the Union or for export to third countries as part of
    regional trade or within the context of traditional trade flows.
    3. No customs duties shall apply to direct imports from third countries into the
    outermost regions of products covered by the specific supply arrangements that fall
    within the maximum volume established in the NRP Plans in accordance with
    paragraph 2.
    Products which have entered the Union’s customs territory under inward processing
    or customs warehousing arrangements shall be considered for the purposes of this
    Article to be direct imports from third countries.
    4. Support shall be granted to supply the outermost regions with Union products to
    ensure special supply requirements established in accordance with paragraph 2 in
    terms of price and quality, while maintaining the Union’s share in the supplies of
    those products.
    No support shall be granted for the supply of products which have already benefited
    from the specific supply arrangements in another outermost region.
    5. Only products of sound, fair and marketable quality shall benefit from the specific
    supply arrangements. Products from third countries shall provide an equivalent level
    of guarantees to those produced under the Union’s veterinary and plant health
    standards.
    6. In implementing the specific supply arrangements, Member States shall take account
    in particular of the need to ensure that existing local production is not destabilised
    nor obstructed in its development and of the requirement laid down in paragraph 6.
    EN 81 EN
    7. Member States shall conduct verifications by means of administrative, physical and
    on-the-spot checks. The administrative checks carried out on the import, entry,
    export and dispatch of products shall be exhaustive and shall involve cross-checks
    with the supporting documents. The physical checks carried out in the outermost
    region concerned on the import or entry of products shall involve a representative
    sample amounting to at least 5 % of the licences and certificates.
    Article 48
    Support for local agricultural, fisheries and aquaculture products
    1. Each Member State concerned shall determine, in line with the criteria laid down in
    accordance with paragraph 7of this Article, for each outermost region, the list of
    agricultural, fishery and aquaculture products and the quantity of those products
    eligible for compensation of the additional costs incurred by operators.
    2. The list referred to in paragraph 1 shall comprise at least the following elements:
    (a) a description of the interventions envisaged;
    (b) a list of the aid constituting income support interventions in accordance with
    Article 35(1);
    (c) the aid amount established for each intervention and the provisional amount for
    each action in order to achieve one or more objectives for the programme.
    3. The interventions may consist of support for production, processing, marketing and
    transport of raw and processed agricultural, fisheries and aquaculture products in the
    outermost regions.
    When establishing the lists and the quantities referred to in paragraph 1,
    Member States shall take into account all relevant factors, in particular the additional
    costs incurred by operators in the outermost regions, and the need to ensure that the
    compensation is compatible and consistent with the rules of the Common
    Agricultural Policy and the Common Fisheries Policy.
    4. Member States shall provide for a fair distribution of payments. Member States may
    cap the amount of the support to be granted to a beneficiary in a given calendar year
    or use degressive payments.
    5. The compensation shall not be granted for fishery and aquaculture products:
    (a) caught by third country vessels, with the exception of fishing vessels which fly
    the flag of Venezuela and operate in Union waters, in accordance with Council
    Decision (EU) 2015/1565 (37);
    (b) caught by Union fishing vessels that are not registered in a port of one of the
    outermost regions;
    (c) imported from third countries.
    6. Paragraph 5, point (b), shall not apply if the existing capacity of the processing
    industry in the outermost region concerned exceeds the quantity of raw material
    supplied.
    7. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts, in accordance with Articles
    86 and 87, to supplement this Regulation by laying down the criteria for the
    calculation of the additional costs resulting from the special characteristics of the
    regions concerned.
    EN 82 EN
    TITLE VII
    GOVERNANCE OF THE PLAN
    CHAPTER 1
    Plan authorities and their functions
    Article 49
    Plan authorities
    1. For the purposes of Article 63(3) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509, each
    Member State shall identify one or more managing authorities, one or more paying
    agencies and one or more audit authorities for the Plan. The authorities identified
    shall fulfil the relevant key requirements set out in Annex IV to this Regulation. All
    authorities identified for the purposes of this Article shall have the possibility for
    exchanges with the Commission.
    2. Where a Member State entrusts the implementation of the Plan to authorities in
    charge of implementing cohesion policy, the CAP or European Maritime Fisheries
    and Aquaculture Fund in the 2021-2027 programming period and based on all
    available audit results the Commission did not question the effective functioning of
    these authorities, these authorities shall be deemed to comply with the key
    requirements.
    3. Where a Member State identifies more than one managing authority, it shall set up a
    coordinating authority. A managing authority may be entrusted with carrying out
    certain functions of the coordinating authority. Arrangements between the
    coordinating authority and the managing authority shall be recorded in writing.
    4. The managing authority may identify one or more intermediate bodies to carry out
    certain tasks under their responsibility. Arrangements between the managing
    authorities and intermediate bodies shall be recorded in writing. The tasks delegated
    to intermediate bodies shall not be entrusted further to other bodies.
    5. The audit authority shall be a public authority, functionally independent from the
    auditees. Audit work may be carried out by a public or private body other than the
    audit authority under the responsibility of that authority. Where the Member State
    identifies more than one audit authority, it shall set up coordination arrangements for
    the preparation of the annual audit opinion and summary of audits referred to in
    Article 53 [functions of the audit authority].
    6. Member States shall ensure that the principle of separation of functions between and
    within the authorities identified for the Plan is respected.
    7. Member States shall accredit paying agencies responsible for the management and
    control of the measures referred to in Article 35(1) and the Union actions referred to
    in Annex XV, paragraph 1, points (h) and (j), of this Regulation [Uion actions],
    implemented under shared management and may entrust their functions, as referred
    to in Article 52 [functions of the paying agency], to the managing authority or to
    another body.
    8. The managing and the audit authorities may be responsible for one or more chapters
    of the Plan. They shall be provided with appropriate resources to carry out their
    tasks.
    EN 83 EN
    9. When carrying out their functions, the plan authorities may use a single integrated
    and interoperable information and monitoring system, including a single data-mining
    and risk-scoring tool, as referred to in Article 36(2), point (d) of the Regulation (EU,
    Euratom) 2024/2509, to access and analyse the relevant data, with a view to a
    generalised application by Member States.
    10. Annual review meetings shall be organised once a year between the Commission and
    each Member State to examine the performance of the Plan or its chapters. The
    relevant authorities and the coordinating authority shall participate in the review
    meetings. The outcome of the review meeting shall be recorded in writing. The
    Member State shall follow up issues raised during the review meeting which affect
    the implementation of the plan or one or more chapters and shall inform the
    Commission within three months of the measures taken.
    Article 50
    Functions of the coordinating authority
    The coordinating authority shall be responsible for:
    (a) monitoring the implementation of the Plan while ensuring sound governance
    practices and the maintenance of adequate administrative capacity by the authorities
    responsible for the Plan;
    (b) ensuring coherence in the implementation of the various chapters of the Plan;
    (c) submitting payment applications for the plan to the Commission in accordance with
    Article 65;
    (d) providing forecasts of the amount for payment applications to be submitted for the
    current and subsequent calendar year by 31 January and 30 July in accordance with
    the template set in Annex X [on payment forecast];
    (e) providing the management declaration referred to Article 59(1), point (c) [Annual
    assurance package] in accordance with the template set out in Annex XII
    [management declaration] signed by the managing authority or the paying agency;
    (f) coordinating and submitting to the Commission all the documents requested as part
    of the annual assurance package referred to in Article 59 [annual package];
    (g) ensuring financial flows to managing authorities, guaranteeing that with each
    payment made by the Commission, such authorities receive the amounts due to them,
    in accordance with the progress made in the implementation of the measures
    included in their respective chapters and taking into account potential financial
    corrections resulting from the implementation of their chapters and that they receive
    by the end of the period an amount at least equivalent to their Union contribution;
    (h) ensuring a framework to strengthen the administrative capacity of authorities,
    stakeholders, partners, and beneficiaries at national and local levels, and promoting
    policy learning and experimentation;
    (i) supporting the work of a coordinating committee by providing the necessary
    information and ensuring the follow-up of the decisions and recommendations of the
    coordinating monitoring committee;
    (j) communicating to Union citizens the role objectives and results of the NRP Plan in
    accordance with Article 18 of Regulation [Performance regulation] through a single
    EN 84 EN
    website portal providing access to all chapters of the NRP Plan pursuant to Article
    64(1).
    Article 51
    Functions of the managing authority
    1. The managing authority shall be responsible for managing the Plan or a part of the
    Plan with a view to delivering its objectives. It shall have the following functions:
    (a) selecting operations with a view to maximising the contribution of the Plan
    towards the achievement of the objectives of the Fund, defined at the level of
    its chapters and measures by establishing and applying criteria and procedures
    which are non-discriminatory and transparent;
    (b) carrying out management verifications to ensure the fulfilment of the
    milestones and targets set out in the Plan and the effective use of funds in
    compliance with applicable law; for the purposes of drawing up the
    management declaration, the managing authority is not expected to verify the
    underlying costs of the operations;
    (c) applying effective and proportionate measures and procedures, taking into
    account the risks identified, to prevent, detect, and correct irregularities,
    including fraud, corruption, conflict of interests, and double-funding and
    ensure compliance of the underlying operations with applicable law, in
    accordance with the relevant key requirements set out in Annex IV [key
    requirements];
    (d) supporting the work of the monitoring committee by providing the necessary
    information in a timely manner and ensuring the follow-up of the decisions and
    recommendations of the monitoring committee;
    (e) if relevant, supervising intermediate bodies, while ensuring sound governance
    practices and the maintenance of adequate administrative capacity;
    (f) strengthening the administrative capacity of intermediate bodies (if relevant),
    and beneficiaries, and promoting policy learning and experimentation;
    (g) ensuring that a beneficiary receives the amount due in relation to the
    implementation of a measure in full and no later than [80] days from the date
    of submission of the payment claim by the beneficiary; and for interventions
    referred to in Article 35, points (a) to (g), (o), (p), and (r) [types of
    interventions], ensuring that the payment to beneficiaries takes place not later
    than 30 June of the year following the year of the submission of the payment
    claim. The deadline may be interrupted if information submitted by the
    beneficiary does not allow the managing authority to establish whether the
    amount is due;
    (h) recording and storing electronically the data necessary for monitoring,
    evaluation, financial management, verifications and audits in accordance with
    Article 58 [Responsibilities of the MS] and Annex IV [key requirements], and
    ensure the security, integrity and confidentiality of data and the authentication
    of users;
    (i) ensuring that each beneficiary is provided with a document setting out the
    conditions for support; financing plan, limits of execution and where applicable
    the method to apply the conditions for payment;
    EN 85 EN
    (j) ensuring that beneficiaries comply with their obligation to ensure the visibility
    of the Union support, in accordance with Article 18 of Regulation (EU,
    Euratom) XX [Performance regulation]
    (k) signing the management declaration referred to in point (a) paragraph 1 of
    Article 59(1), point (c) (1, point (a) [Annual assurance package] in accordance
    with the template set out in Annex XII [management declaration];
    (l) submitting information on the implementation progress of the measures in the
    Plan as required by Article 58 [Responsibilities of Member States] and Annex
    IX [Reporting on progress in implementation of measures].
    2. Management verifications referred to paragraph 1, point (b) shall be risk-based and
    proportionate to the risks identified ex ante and in writing.
    3. Management verifications shall include administrative verifications in respect of
    payment claims made by beneficiaries and on-the-spot verifications of operations.
    Those verifications shall be carried out before submission of the annual assurance
    package in accordance with Article 59.
    Article 52
    Functions of the paying agency
    1. The paying agency shall have an administrative organisation and a system of internal
    control that complies with internationally recognised standards of internal control
    and that provides sufficient guarantees that payments are legal, regular and properly
    accounted for.
    2. Each Member State shall, taking into account its institutional provisions, restrict the
    number of its accredited paying agencies to a single paying agency at national level
    or, where applicable, one per region.
    3. In relation to the measures referred to in Article 35 [CAP type of interventions], the
    paying agency shall perform the tasks of the managing authority listed in Article
    51(1) [managing authority], points (b), (c), (f), (g), (h), (i), (j) and (k) and (2) and
    (3) of that Article.
    The paying agency may delegate the performance of its tasks, with the exception of
    making payments.
    4. The paying agency shall provide the coordinating authority with the necessary
    information for the purpose of Article 50, points (c), (e) and (f) of Regulation [CA].
    The person in charge of the paying agency shall draw up and provide to the
    coordinating authority the management declaration referred to in Article 59(1), point
    (c), of this Regulation [Submission of the annual assurance package].
    5. Each Member State shall continuously monitor the compliance of the paying agency
    with the requirements laid down in paragraph 1 and be in charge of issuing,
    reviewing and withdrawing their accreditation.
    Where the Member State has determined that an accredited paying agency no longer
    respects one or more of the requirements laid down in paragraph 1 in a manner that
    affects the fulfilment of its tasks, the Member State shall put the paying agency’s
    accreditation under probation without delay. It shall draw up a plan including actions
    and deadlines to remedy the deficiencies found within a period to be determined
    according to the severity of the problem. That period which shall not exceed 12
    EN 86 EN
    months from the date on which the accreditation is put under probation. In duly
    justified cases, the Commission may, upon request of the Member State concerned,
    grant an extension of that period.
    Article 53
    Functions of the audit authority
    1. The audit authority shall be responsible for carrying out audits on the fulfilment of
    milestones and targets, and system audits in order to provide assurance to the
    Commission regarding the effective functioning of the management and control
    systems, including whether the management and control systems ensure the legality
    and regularity of the underlying transactions and the effective and timely protection
    of the financial interests of the Union. The audits shall provide assurance on the
    effective use of funds in compliance with the applicable law.
    2. The audit authority shall draw up:
    (a) an annual audit opinion for the purposes of Article 63(7) of Regulation (EU,
    Euratom) 2024/2509 in accordance with the template set out in Annex XIII of
    this Regulation which shall establish whether
    (i) data entered in the payment applications submitted for the reference
    period as referred to Article 59(1), point (a), [assurance package] are
    complete, accurate and reliable;
    (ii) the management and control systems function properly and ensure the
    effective and timely protection of the financial interests of the Union and
    the legality and regularity of the underlying transactions;
    (iii) the use of funds is compliant with the applicable law;
    (iv) whether the audit work puts in doubt the assertions made in the
    management declaration.
    (b) a summary of the audits carried out as referred to in Article 59(1), point (b),
    [Assurance package] including an analysis of the nature and extent of the
    weaknesses identified and any corrective action taken or planned;
    Audit work shall be carried out in accordance with internationally accepted audit
    standards.
    3. The audit authority shall prepare an audit strategy based on a risk assessment, taking
    into account the management and control system description provided for as required
    in Article 22(2), point (m), covering system audits, and audits regarding the
    milestones and targets, and the effective use of funds in compliance with applicable
    law. All newly identified managing authorities shall be subject to a system audit
    before the submission of the first payment application.
    4. The audit authority is not expected to verify the underlying costs of the operations
    for the purpose of its audit work.
    EN 87 EN
    CHAPTER II
    Monitoring arrangements
    Article 54
    Monitoring committee and coordinating committee
    1. Each Member State shall set up one or more monitoring committees for the chapters
    of the NRP Plan, as appropriate in function of the chapter concerned. All chapters of
    the Plan shall be covered. The same monitoring committee may cover more than one
    chapter.
    2. Where the Member State sets up more than one monitoring committee, it shall also
    set up a coordinating committee which shall ensure the overview and the monitoring
    of the implementation of the plan, after consulting the relevant authorities managing
    each of the NRP Plan’s chapters, within three months of the date of notification to
    the Member State concerned of the decision approving the NRP Plan. The
    coordinating committee shall approve all elements listed under Article 56(1) [
    functions of the monitoring committee]
    3. The rules laid down in Articles 55 and 56 shall apply to the coordinating committee
    and to the monitoring committee.
    4. Each monitoring committee and the coordinating committee shall adopt its rules of
    procedure, including provisions regarding the prevention of any conflict of interest
    and the application of the principle of transparency.
    5. The monitoring committee shall meet at least once a year and shall review the
    implementation of the chapter or chapters of the NRP Plan under its responsibility,
    including all issues that affect the progress towards achieving their objectives.
    6. The rules of procedure of the monitoring committee and the data and information
    shared with the monitoring committee shall be published on the website referred to in
    Article 64.
    Article 55
    Composition of the monitoring committee
    1. Each Member State shall determine in a public procedure and based on objective and
    transparent criteria, the composition and the size of the monitoring committee,
    ensuring a balanced representation of the relevant Member State authorities and
    intermediate bodies and of representatives of the partners referred to in Article 6
    [partnership]. The number of such partners shall be equal or superior to members
    belonging to authorities or intermediate bodies.
    The composition of the monitoring committee shall take into account the chapter or
    the chapters of the Plan the monitoring committee is responsible for. The
    composition and size of the monitoring committee shall enable the committee to
    carry out its work efficiently and effectively.
    Each member of the monitoring committee shall have a vote.
    The Member State shall publish and annually update the list of the members of the
    monitoring committee on the website referred to in Article 64.
    EN 88 EN
    2. Representatives of the Commission shall participate in the work of the monitoring
    committee in an advisory capacity.
    Article 56
    Functions of the monitoring committee
    1. The monitoring committee shall examine:
    (a) the progress in implementation of the measures included in the chapter of the
    Plan;
    (b) any issues that affect the performance of the chapter and the measures taken to
    address those issues;
    (c) the fulfilment of the Rule of Law and Charter horizontal conditions laid down
    in Articles 8 and 9 [Rule of law and charter horizontal conditions] and their
    application throughout the programming period;
    (d) the progress made in carrying out evaluations, syntheses of evaluations and any
    follow-up given to findings;
    (e) the implementation of information, communication and visibility actions with
    regards to reforms and investments and other interventions included in the
    chapter;
    (f) the progress in administrative capacity building for public institutions, partners
    and beneficiaries, where relevant;
    (g) the effective functioning of the partnership as regards the chapter or chapters of
    the Plan under its responsibility.
    2. The monitoring committee shall approve for the chapter(s) under its responsibility:
    (a) any proposal for the amendment of the chapter or chapters of the NRP Plan
    under its responsibility, except for amendments pursuant to Article 34 [Union
    actions, EU Facility].
    (b) the methodology, criteria and procedures for the selection of operations,
    including any changes thereto. The criteria applied and procedures used shall
    be non-discriminatory, inclusive and transparent, ensuring accessibility to
    persons with disabilities, ensuring gender equality, and take account of the
    Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union;
    (c) the evaluation roadmap and any amendment thereto;
    (d) the communication strategy;
    (e) territorial development strategies.
    3. The coordinating committee shall examine and approve the same elements as the
    ones mentioned in the preceding paragraph but at the level of the Plan. In case of
    divergent opinions, the opinion of the monitoring committee responsible for the
    chapter shall prevail.
    4. In case of delays or challenges in the implementation of different chapters of the
    Plan, the coordinating committee can issue recommendations to the authorities
    managing the chapters of the Plan on improving the effectiveness of these chapters in
    achieving their objectives, including any corrective actions that shall be taken by the
    authorities.
    EN 89 EN
    Article 57
    European and national CAP Network
    1. Each Member State shall, at the latest 12 months after the approval by the
    Commission of the Plan, establish and support a national network for CAP (‘national
    CAP network’) for the networking of organisations and administrations, advisors,
    researchers and other innovation actors, and other actors in the field of agriculture
    and rural development at national level. The national CAP networks shall build on
    the existing networking experience and practices in the Member States.
    2. The Commission shall establish a European network for the Common Agricultural
    Policy (‘European CAP network’) to link national networks, organisations, and
    administrations in the field of agriculture and rural development at Union level.
    3. The objectives of the national and European CAP networks shall be to:
    (a) involve stakeholders in the design and implementation of the CAP
    interventions of the NRP Plan;
    (b) support Member State administrations in implementing the CAP interventions;
    (c) improve the quality of the NRP Plans and in particular their measures related to
    agriculture and disseminate results;
    (d) foster innovation, peer-to-peer learning, and knowledge-sharing;
    (e) enhance monitoring and evaluation capacities;
    (f) disseminate information on the CAP and funding opportunities;
    (g) contribute to further development of the CAP.
    4. To achieve the objectives referred to in paragraph 6, the networks shall:
    (a) collect, analyse, and disseminate information on good practices concerning the
    CAP as well as analysis on developments in agriculture and rural areas;
    (b) build capacity for Member States’ administrations and other actors involved in
    the implementation, monitoring and evaluation of the NRP Plans concerning
    the CAP;
    (c) facilitate exchanges, peer-to-peer learning, and networking, including where
    relevant exchanges with networks in third countries;
    (d) support the networking of funded cooperation projects, such as local action
    groups under Article 77 [LEADER], EIP-AGRI operational groups referred to
    in Article 19 of Regulation (EU) 202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation] and promote
    links to other Union-funded strategies.
    5. The European CAP network and the national CAP networks shall collaborate and
    carry out joint activities in the achievement of the objectives referred to in paragraph
    3. The European CAP network shall use a distinctive visual identity.
    EN 90 EN
    TITLE X
    MANAGEMENT AND FINANCIAL RULES
    CHAPTER I
    General management rules
    Article 58
    Responsibilities of Member States
    1. The Member States shall take appropriate measures to protect the financial interests
    of the Union and to ensure that the use of funds in the implementation of the Plans
    complies with the applicable law, including applicable public procurement and State
    aid rules. They shall in particular ensure the prevention, detection, correction and
    reporting of irregularities, including fraud, corruption and conflicts of interest.
    2. For the purposes of paragraph 1, the Member States shall:
    (a) establish effective and efficient management and control systems for their
    Plans in accordance with the key requirements set out in Annex IV and ensure
    their proper functioning in accordance with the principle of sound financial
    management;
    (b) ensure and regularly check that the support provided has been properly used to
    achieve the established milestones and targets or outputs and take all the
    appropriate actions to ensure that the use of funds in the implementation of the
    Plans complies with applicable law;
    (c) take appropriate measures to prevent, detect and correct irregularities including
    fraud, corruption, conflicts of interest, including the use of data mining tools;
    (d) apply corrective measures where the applicable law is not respected;
    (e) ensure the avoidance of double funding from the Union budget, and take
    immediate measure to correct any situation of double funding by cancelling the
    most recent funds decided to the concerned operation;
    (f) ensure compliance with the obligations set out in Article 130 of Regulation
    (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509;
    (g) ensure the reporting of all cases of suspected fraud, corruption and
    irregularities, including conflict of interest, double funding and other breaches
    of the applicable law in the Commission’s Irregularity Management System
    (IMS); the Commission shall summarise and publish that information annually
    and shall communicate it to the European Parliament;
    (h) ensure that the Commission, OLAF, the Court of Auditors and, in respect of
    those Member States participating in enhanced cooperation pursuant to
    Regulation (EU) 2017/1939, the EPPO:
    (i) can exercise their respective competences as provided for in Article
    129(1) of the Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509 including by requiring
    expressly the recipients of Union funds to provide or ensure the necessary
    rights and access;
    (ii) receive access to the data referred to in Article 63 [on data collection and
    publication] within the exercise of their respective competences.
    EN 91 EN
    (i) have systems and procedures in place to ensure that all supporting documents
    necessary for the audit trail related to a measure supported by the Fund are kept
    at the appropriate level for a ten year period from 31 December of the year in
    which the last payment by the Commission to the Member State is
    made; where a redress procedure has been initiated, an appeal has been lodged
    or where court proceedings have begun, the supporting documents shall be kept
    until those procedures or any subsequent recovery procedures are terminated;
    (j) make arrangements to ensure the effective examination of complaints
    concerning the use of the Fund, in accordance with their institutional and legal
    frameworks, and upon request by the Commission, examine complaints
    submitted to the Commission falling within the scope of the NRP Plan and
    inform the Commission of the results of these examinations;
    (k) ensure that all exchanges of information between beneficiaries of funding and
    the NRP Plan authorities, as well as with the Commission, are carried out by
    means of electronic data exchange systems which includes, among others, use
    of automatic and interactive forms and calculations, ensures record-keeping
    and data storage in the system enabling both administrative verifications of
    payment claims submitted by beneficiaries and audits as well as allows for
    automatic synchronisation and transmission of data between beneficiaries' and
    Member States' systems;
    (l) ensure that all official exchanges of information with the Commission are
    carried out by means of an electronic data exchange system referred to in
    Annex XVI [SFC2028: electronic data exchange system between the Member
    States and the Commission]. Member States are not expected to verify the
    underlying costs of the operations and the measures when assessing the
    fulfilment of milestones and targets.
    3. Member States shall inform the Commission by 15 February of each year on the
    progress in achieving the objectives established in the Plans, quantifying the
    fulfilment of each target and milestone, and progress achieved for output-based
    interventions supported by the Plans. This information shall be provided in
    accordance with the template set out in Annex IX [Reporting on progress in
    implementation of measures]. If no quantification on progress of milestones and
    targets is available in the progress reporting systems, the Member state shall provide
    an estimation of progress achieved, in accordance with the template set out in Annex
    IX [Reporting on progress in implementation of measures]. The information made
    available shall cover progress until the end of year N and shall be submitted as part
    of the annual assurance package referred to in Article 57(1), point (a).
    4. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 86
    [delegated acts] supplementing paragraph 2, point (g) of this Article, with rules on
    the criteria for determining the cases of suspected fraud, corruption and irregularity
    to be reported and on the data to be provided in that context.
    Article 59
    Submission of the annual assurance package
    1. For the purpose of Article 63 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509, Member
    States shall submit to the Commission by 15 February of each year following 2028
    the following documents (‘the annual assurance package’):
    EN 92 EN
    (a) reporting on the implementation progress of the measures in the Plan set out in
    Article 58(4) [Responsibilities of Member States], in accordance with the
    template set out in Annex IX [Reporting on progress in implementation of
    measures], referencing the payment applications submitted in the previous
    financial year;
    (b) the summary of the audits referred to in Article 53(2)(b) [functions of the audit
    authority];
    (c) a management declaration, in accordance with the template set out in Annex
    XII, indicating that:
    (i) the information submitted with the payment application(s) is complete,
    accurate and reliable;
    (ii) the funds were properly used;
    (iii) the management and control systems put in place function properly and
    give the necessary assurance that the funds were managed in accordance
    with all applicable laws, including on the prevention, detection, reporting
    and correction of conflicts of interests, corruption, double funding, fraud
    and other irregularities, and in line with the principle of sound financial
    management;
    (iv) the information referred to in point (a) provides a true and fair view of the
    implementation progress;
    (d) the annual audit opinion referred to in Article 53(2) [functions of the audit
    authority] in accordance with the template set out in Annex XII;
    2. The Commission shall take into account the information provided in the annual
    assurance package in order to decide whether any of the measures specified in
    Articles 66, 67 and 68 [interruptions][suspension of payments][financial corrections]
    are necessary.
    3. When submitting the final annual assurance package for the last financial year, the
    Member State shall confirm that the total payments from the Commission do not
    exceed the total amount paid by the Member State to the beneficiaries in
    implementing the Plan, taking into account the national contribution.
    Article 60
    Responsibilities of the Commission
    1. The Commission shall obtain reasonable assurance that Member States have put in
    place management and control systems that comply with the requirements laid down
    in this Regulation and that these systems function effectively and efficiently during
    the implementation of the Plans.
    2. The Commission shall draw up, for the purposes of its own audit work, an audit
    strategy and an audit plan which shall be based on a risk-assessment and the
    principle of proportionality.
    3. The Commission and the audit authority shall coordinate their audit work.
    4. For the purpose of audits, the Commission officials or their authorised
    representatives shall, in accordance with Article 58(2), point (h) [responsibilities of
    MS], have access to all necessary records, documents and metadata, irrespective of
    the medium in which they are stored, relating to the plan implementation, including
    EN 93 EN
    operations supported by the Fund or to management and control systems and shall
    receive copies in the specific format requested. The Commission officials or their
    authorised representatives may request supplementary information and perform on-
    the-spot audits.
    5. The Commission shall carry out audits during the implementation of the Fund and up
    to three years following the date of the final payment.
    6. The Commission is not expected to verify the underlying costs of the operations for
    the purpose of its audit work.
    Article 61
    Single audit approach
    1. When carrying out audits, the Commission and the audit authorities shall take due
    account of the principles of single audit and proportionality in relation to the level of
    risk to the budget of the Union.
    2. The Commission and audit authorities shall first use all the information and records
    referred to in Article 58(2), point (h) (Responsibilities of Member States), including
    results of management verifications, and may request and obtain additional
    documents and audit evidence from the plan authorities and beneficiaries concerned
    where, based on their professional judgement, this is required to support robust audit
    conclusions.
    3. For Plans for which the Commission concludes that the opinion of the audit authority
    is reliable, and the Member State concerned participates in the enhanced cooperation
    on the establishment of the EPPO, the Commission’s own audits shall be limited to
    auditing the work of the audit authority.
    4. The Commission and the audit authority may decide not to audit milestones and
    targets in any year where they have already been subject to an audit by the European
    Court of Auditors.
    5. Notwithstanding paragraph 3, any milestone and target may be subject to more than
    one audit, if the audit authority concludes, based on its professional judgement, that
    it is not possible to draw up a valid audit opinion.
    6. Paragraph 2 shall not apply where:
    (a) there is a specific risk or suspicion of fraud, corruption or conflicts of interest
    or another serious non-compliance with the responsibilities of Member States
    referred to in Article 58 [Responsibilities of Member States];
    (b) there is a need to re-perform the work of the audit authority for obtaining
    assurance as to its effective functioning following the risk assessment exercise
    performed by the Commission;
    (c) there is evidence that the functioning of the audit authority does not comply
    with the key requirements laid down in Article 53 [functions of the audit
    authority] and Annex IV [A&C requirements].
    7. The Commission and the audit authorities shall meet on a regular basis and, unless
    otherwise agreed, at least once a year to examine the audit strategy, the annual
    control report and the audit opinion, to coordinate their audit plans and methods, and
    to exchange views on issues relating to the improvement of management and control
    systems.
    EN 94 EN
    Article 62
    Control system for farm stewardship and common fisheries policy
    1. Member States shall as part of the controls referred to in Article 58 [Responsibilities
    of Member States] verify the compliance of beneficiaries with the requirements of
    the farm stewardship referred to in Article 3 of Regulation (EU) 202X/XXXX [CAP
    Regulation] and with Article XX paragraph XX of Regulation (EU) 202X/XXXX
    [CFP Regulation].
    Where the area eligible for the support referred to in the first subparagraph, as
    declared in the geo-spatial application referred to in Article 70 [IACS], does not
    exceed 10 hectares, the beneficiaries shall be exempted from controls and penalties
    under this Article.
    Where a beneficiary has been selected for an on-the-spot check on an aid application
    or on a payment claim, Member States shall, to the extent possible and taking
    account of the associated risks, not select that beneficiary for a subsequent check and
    control sample for that year, except when the circumstances require more than one
    on-the-spot check in order to ensure the effective protection of the financial interests
    of the Union. This provision shall not reduce the level of checks.
    2. Member States shall make use of their control and enforcement systems in the areas
    of climate and environment, public health, plant health and animal welfare, social
    and employment legislation, applicable labour standards, fisheries and aquaculture to
    ensure that beneficiaries of the support comply with the requirements set out in the
    first paragraph.
    3. The managing authority or paying agency shall be notified where relevant at least
    once a year of cases of non-compliance where enforceable decisions in that respect
    have been made under the applicable control and enforcement systems referred to in
    paragraph 2. That notification shall include an assessment and grading of the
    severity, extent, permanence or reoccurrence and intentionality of the non-
    compliance concerned.
    4. The administrative penalties referred to in paragraph 5 shall only apply to non-
    compliance with the requirements of the farm stewardship referred to in Article 3 of
    Regulation XX [CAP, farm stewardship] where that non-compliance is the result of
    an act or omission directly attributable to the beneficiary concerned, and where one
    or both of the following conditions are met:
    (a) the non-compliance is related to the agricultural activity of the beneficiary, as
    defined by Member States in their NRP Plans in accordance with Article 4,
    point (21), point (a) [framework definition of agricultural activity];
    (b) the non-compliance concerns the holding as defined in Article 4(15)
    [definitions - holding] or other areas managed by the beneficiary situated
    within the territory of the same Member State.
    However, if the non-compliance concerns forest areas, the penalties referred to in
    paragraph 5 shall not be applied where no support is claimed for the area concerned.
    5. Member States shall set up a system of administrative penalties applying to
    beneficiaries referred to in paragraph 4 who do not comply, at any time in the
    calendar year concerned, with the requirements of the farm stewardship.
    The penalties shall consist of the reduction or exclusion of the total amount of the
    payments under measures listed in Article 35(1), points (a) to (f), and (o) and (p) to
    EN 95 EN
    the extent they concern support for local agricultural products, of Regulation (EU)
    202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation] granted or to be granted to the beneficiary
    concerned in respect of aid applications that the beneficiary has submitted or will
    submit in the course of the calendar year of the finding of the non-compliance. The
    penalties shall be calculated on the basis of the payments granted or to be granted in
    the calendar year in which the non-compliance occurred. However, where it is not
    possible to determine the calendar year in which the non-compliance occurred, the
    reductions or exclusions shall be calculated on the basis of the payments granted or
    to be granted in the calendar year of the finding of the non-compliance.
    For the calculation of those penalties, account shall be taken of the severity, extent,
    permanence or reoccurrence and intentionality of the non-compliance determined, in
    line with the assessment referred to in paragraph 3. A penalty imposed pursuant to
    the national legislation implementing the legal acts listed in Annex I, parts A and B,
    to Regulation XX [CAP] for the same act or omission of a farmer or other
    beneficiary shall be taken into account in the calculation of penalties referred to in
    the first subparagraph.
    The expenditure which has been reduced as a result of the application of a penalty
    shall be considered legal and regular. The reduction shall, as a general rule, be 3 % of
    the total amount of the payments. In the case of intentional non-compliance, the
    reduction shall be at least 15 % of the amount of those payments.
    Member States shall provide that no administrative penalty shall be imposed if:
    (a) The non-compliance is due to force majeure or exceptional circumstances;
    (b) The non-compliance is due to an order from a public authority.
    6. In case of a non-compliance with Article XX of Regulation (EU) XX [Common
    Fisheries Policy], the support paid to the beneficiary shall be recovered and an
    application for support submitted by a beneficiary shall be inadmissible for a
    specified period of time laid down pursuant to paragraph 8 of this Article, if it has
    been determined through a final decision by the competent authority concerned that
    the beneficiary has committed fraud.
    7. Where a case as listed in Article XX of Regulation (EU) XX [Common Fisheries
    Policy] occurs between in the period of application and the five years after the final
    payment, the support paid to the beneficiary shall be recovered. The recovery shall
    be proportionate to the nature, gravity, duration and repetition of the serious
    infringements or offences by the beneficiary concerned and the importance of
    support to the economic activity of that beneficiary.
    8. In order to ensure a level playing field among Member States and the effectiveness,
    proportionality and dissuasive effect of the penalties referred to in paragraph 5 and
    recoveries and inadmissibility referred to Article XX of Regulation EU XX
    [Common Fisheries Policy], and in paragraph 6 and 7 of this Article, the
    Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 86
    supplementing this Regulation with
    (a) detailed rules on the application and calculation of the penalties;
    (b) the identification of the threshold triggering, and the period of time of, the
    inadmissibility as well as the arrangements for recovering the support granted,
    including thresholds triggering it.
    EN 96 EN
    Article 63
    Data collection and recording
    1. For the purposes of audit and controls, transparency and performance monitoring and
    evaluation, Member States shall collect, record and store electronically the
    information referred to in points (a) to (g), while ensuring the security, integrity and
    confidentiality of data and the authentication of users and allowing automated data
    exchange with the electronic system identified by the Commission:
    (a) on the beneficiary:
    (i) whether the beneficiary is a public or private law body, or an entity with
    or without legal personality, or a natural person or a group of natural
    persons;
    (ii) the entity’s full legal name, address, and their VAT identification number
    or tax identification number where available or another unique identifier
    established at country level;
    (iii) if natural person, first and last name, date of birth, locality and national
    identification number;
    (iv) information on all beneficial owners of the beneficiary, if any, as defined
    in Article 4(6) of Directive (EU) 2015/849 of the European Parliament
    and of the Council23
    , namely first name(s) and last name(s), date(s) of
    birth and VAT registration number(s) or tax identification number(s)
    where available or another unique identifier at country level;
    (v) the amount of Union contribution committed in the document setting out
    the conditions for support;
    (vi) indication of the associated measure under the Plan with the measure’s
    sequence number and operation’s identifier;
    (vii) in relation to financial instruments, information whether the beneficiary is
    the body that implements a holding fund or, where there is no holding
    fund structure, the body that implements a specific fund, or, where the
    managing authority implements financial instrument directly, information
    on the managing authority.
    (viii) In relation to CAP interventions referred to in Article 35(1),
    • gender, whether the beneficiary is a farmer, a forest holder, a young
    farmer, a newly-set-up business; for sectoral interventions, the type
    of producer organisation;
    • geolocation of the holding, whether it is located in an area with
    natural or specific constraints as referred to in Article 8 of
    Regulation (EU) 202/XXXX [CAP Regulation][Payment for
    natural or other area-specific constraints], in a nitrate vulnerable
    23
    Directive (EU) 2015/849 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 May 2015 on the
    prevention of the use of the financial system for the purposes of money laundering or terrorist
    financing, amending Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council, and
    repealing Directive 2005/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and Commission
    Directive 2006/70/EC (OJ L 141, 5.6.2015, p. 73, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/dir/2015/849/oj).
    EN 97 EN
    zone24
    , in Natura 2000 area as referred to in Article 9 of that
    Regulation [Support for disadvantages resulting from certain
    mandatory requirements];
    • the type of farming25
    , whether the holding is farmed organically26
    ,
    the total number of hectares of arable land, of permanent grassland
    area, with permanent crops, on which no agricultural activity is
    performed but which are eligible, the total number of hectares
    subject to stewardship, out of which protected practices;
    (b) on the recipient and the final recipient:
    (i) whether the recipient or the final recipient is a natural or legal person and
    in case of a legal person, whether it is a public or a private law body;
    (ii) in the case of a legal person, the recipient’s or the final recipient’s full
    legal name and their VAT identification number or tax identification
    number where available or another unique identifier established at country
    level, and in the case of a natural person, the first and last name of the
    recipient, the date of birth and the tax identification number where
    available or another unique identifier;
    (iii) for financial instruments concerning interventions supporting the
    Common Agricultural Policy implemented under shared management,
    gender, whether the final recipient is a farmer, a forest holder, a young
    farmer, a newly-set-up business, and the number of contracts signed
    between the final recipient and the bank;
    (iv) the locality of the recipient or the final recipient, namely the address of
    the recipient when the recipient or the final recipient is a legal person; the
    region on NUTS 2 level when the recipient or the final recipient is a
    natural person and is domiciled in the Union or the country when the
    recipient or the final recipient is a natural person and is not domiciled in
    the Union;
    (v) information on all beneficial owners of the recipient or the final recipient,
    if any, as defined in Article 3(6) of Directive (EU) 2015/849, namely first
    name(s) and last name(s), date(s) of birth and VAT registration number(s)
    or tax identification number(s) where available or another unique
    identifier at country level;
    (vi) the amount of Union contribution committed, the indication of the
    associated measure under the Plan and the operation’s identifier.
    (c) on the contractor:
    24
    As designed under Council Directive 91/676/EEC of 12 December 1991 concerning the protection of
    waters against pollution caused by nitrates from agricultural sources (OJ L 375, 31.12.1991, p. 1, ELI:
    http://data.europa.eu/eli/dir/1991/676/oj).
    25
    As defined in the Union typology for holdings referred to in Article 5b of Council Regulation (EC) No
    1217/2009 of 30 November 2009 setting up a network for the collection of accountancy data on the
    incomes and business operation of agricultural holdings in the European Community (OJ L 328,
    15.12.2009, p. 27, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2009/1217/oj).
    26
    As laid down in Regulation (EU) 2018/848 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May
    2018 on organic production and labelling of organic products and repealing Council Regulation (EC)
    No 834/2007 (OJ L 150, 14.6.2018, p. 1, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2018/848/oj).
    EN 98 EN
    (i) the name and VAT registration or tax identification number;
    (ii) information on all beneficial owners of the contractor, if any, as defined
    in Article 3(6) of Directive (EU) 2015/849, namely first name(s) and last
    name(s), date(s) of birth and VAT registration number(s) or tax
    identification number(s) where available or another unique identifier at
    country level;
    (iii) information on all contracts, namely name, date, reference, contract
    amount and any relevant identifier or identification number;
    (iv) indication of the associated measure under the Plan with the measure’s
    sequence number and operation’s identifier.
    (d) on the subcontractor:
    (i) the name, VAT registration or tax identification number;
    (ii) information on the sub-contract, namely name, date, reference, contract
    amount and any relevant identifier or identification number;
    (iii) indication of the associated measure and operation under the Plan with the
    measure's sequence number and operation’s identifier.
    (e) on the operation:
    (i) name and unique identifier and geolocation of the operation or, for mobile
    operations, operations implemented in the cloud or operations covering
    several locations, the location of the beneficiary;
    (ii) short description and objectives of the operation, with the exception of the
    CAP interventions referred to in Article 35(1), points (a) to (g), (o) and
    (p);
    (iii) unique identifier of the call(s) of proposals and tenders under which the
    operation was selected and the related information in accordance with
    Article 12(4) of Regulation (EU) [Performance Regulation];
    (iv) date of submission of the application for funding and date of the
    document setting out the condition for support;
    (v) amount of Union contribution as set out in the document setting out the
    conditions for support;
    (vi) amount paid out to the beneficiary for the operation;
    (vii) co-financing rate applicable to the associated Chapter of the Plan and,
    where applicable, additional national financing;
    (viii) start date and end date of the operation as indicated in the document
    setting out the conditions for support;
    (ix) actual date when the operation is physically completed or fully
    implemented;
    (x) currency of the operation as set out in the document setting out the
    condition for support;
    (xi) unique identifier of the Plan under which the operation is supported;
    EN 99 EN
    (xii) information on whether the operation is with the participation of a third
    country or takes place in a third country; if so, identification of that third
    country;
    (xiii) sequence number of the measure, milestone and target, intervention field
    and performance indicators pursuant to Article 14 of Regulation
    [Performance Regulation] to which the operation contributes and the
    progress in achievements and for each indicator;
    (xiv) for CAP interventions referred to in Article 35(1): the eligible area, the
    farming practices covered where applicable, whether this farming practice
    is newly implemented, the agricultural sector, group of farmers or area
    targeted, the type of area supported the area or number of animals or
    capital insured, the category of investments, the type of training;
    (xv) information on whether the financial instrument is combined with
    programme support in the form of grants within the meaning of Article
    71;
    (xvi) information on whether the financial instrument operation is implemented
    across consecutive programming periods concerned below: the 2021-2027
    programming period and post- the 2027-2034 programming period;
    (xvii) where the financial instrument is organised through a holding fund,
    information about the body implementing a specific fund under the
    holding fund
    (xviii) in relation to financial instrument operations, the amount of private and
    public resources mobilised in addition to the Funds, by product: loans;
    guarantees; equity of quasi-equity; grants within a financial instrument
    operation.
    (f) on Community-Led Local Development, in relation to each Local Action
    Group (LAG):
    (i) number of members by category, number of members in decision making
    by category and gender, inclusion of young people in decision-making;
    (ii) Number of actions implemented by type of beneficiary and by area,
    number of actions with innovation; amount of Union contribution
    committed and paid to actions for capacity building and preparatory
    actions, and for the management, monitoring and evaluation of the
    strategy and its animation;
    (iii) Support of LAG provided for regional development, employment and
    social policy, or for the development of coastal and aquaculture
    communities;
    (g) on each EIP-AGRI operational group:
    (i) title of the project; project coordinator and partner(s): type of partner,
    name, address, email and telephone; start and end date, objectives and
    nature of the project; key thematic areas addressed; territorial scope,
    geographical location; ‘practice abstract(s)’ with main findings of the
    project; project contribution to CAP specific objectives; final report.
    (ii) if applicable, funding source(s) additional to Union contribution and
    cofinancing.
    EN 100 EN
    2. Member States shall make available to the Commission the information referred to in
    paragraph 1 two times per year via automatic data exchange arrangements.
    3. In relation to the data referred to in paragraph 1 related to the CAP interventions , the
    Member States shall make available to the Commission annually at the latest by 31
    October of the year N the information concerning area and animal-based payments
    made in claim year N-1, sectoral interventions implemented in calendar year N-1,
    and any other interventions as appropriate.
    4. Member States shall set up their systems for collection of data in a digital-ready and
    interoperable way based on the principle that data is collected only once and re-used.
    Member States shall ensure that beneficiaries, recipients, final recipients, contractors
    and sub-contractors are to the extent possible not confronted with duplication of data
    requests, have access to all relevant data related to them and can easily reuse these
    data to complete and submit applications. Whenever possible, Member States shall
    re-use existing registers and databases.
    5. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 86
    [Exercise of the delegation] to amend the data categories set out in paragraph
    Article 64
    Transparency
    1. The Member State shall, within six months of the adoption of the Council decision
    referred to in Article 23 [Commission proposal and Council implementing decision],
    ensure that a website is operational where information on support under this
    Regulation is available, covering the Plan’s objectives, activities, available funding
    opportunities and achievements.
    2. The Member State shall ensure the publication of the information set out in Article
    63(1) [Data collection and recording] on the website referred to in paragraph 1 of this
    Article, subject to the protection of personal data and the exceptions listed in
    paragraph 5 of this Article. The information shall be updated at least every six
    months.
    By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, as regards CAP interventions
    referred to in Article 35(1), Member States shall ensure by 31 May of the year N+1
    the publication of the information referred to in Article 63(3) [Data collection and
    recording], with the exception of the data referred to in points (a)(iv), (a)(ix) and
    (e)(xiv) of paragraph 1 of that Article.
    The Member State shall also ensure the publication on that website of the elements
    referred to in Article 12(4) of Regulation (EU) [Performance Regulation] in relation
    to calls for proposals and tenders under the Fund, as well as a timetable of the
    planned calls for proposals under the Fund, with those elements, that is updated at
    least two times a year.
    The information shall be in the official language or languages of the Member State
    and/or in either English, French or German, and shall remain available on the website
    for two years from the date of its initial publication. The data published on the
    website referred to in paragraph 1 shall be in a digital-ready, open, interoperable and
    machine-readable format, which allows data to be sorted, searched, extracted,
    compared and reused.
    EN 101 EN
    3. The Member State shall, before publication takes place in accordance with paragraph
    2, inform the beneficiaries and request them to inform recipients, final recipients,
    contractors and subcontractors that the data will be made public.
    4. The Commission shall publish the data as referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article on
    the centralised website referred to in Article 12 [Single Gateway] of the Regulation
    [Performance Regulation].
    For the purposes of the first subparagraph, the Commission shall publish the share of
    the Union contribution in the amounts referred to in Article 63 [Data collection and
    recording]. The Union contribution shall be established by multiplying the amounts
    referred to in Article 63 [Data collection and recording] to the co-financing rate
    applicable to the associated Chapter of the Plan. Amounts in currency other than euro
    shall be converted to euro by using the monthly accounting exchange rate referred to
    in Article 19(3) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509.
    5. Information shall not be published where Union law or national law excludes such
    publication for reasons of security, public order, criminal investigations, or where the
    information falls under points a) to d) of Article 38(3) of the Regulation (EU,
    Euratom) 2024/2509.
    Information on name and surname of farmers shall not be published if the amount
    received by them in one year is equal to or less than EUR 2500.
    CHAPTER II
    RULES ON PAYMENTS
    Article 65
    Submission and assessment of payment applications
    1. Payments by the Commission shall be made in accordance with the budget
    appropriations and subject to the available funding.
    2. The Member States shall submit to the Commission a payment application in
    accordance with the template set out in Annex XI [template for payment
    application]. The amounts included in a payment application shall correspond to the
    amounts justified by the fulfilment of milestones and targets or corresponding
    outputs for other interventions, in accordance with the decision approving the Plan
    and based on the evidence collected and verified by the Member State.
    3. In assessing the fulfilment of milestones and targets, the Member State shall evaluate
    each milestone and target in its entirety, taking into account its wording, underlying
    purpose, and context, pursuant to Annex VIII [Assessment guidelines on the
    satisfactory fulfilment of milestones and targets under the Fund].
    4. Payment applications shall be submitted by the Member States to the Commission in
    accordance with the template set out in Annex XI up to six times a year by 31
    October.
    5. Payment applications shall not be admissible if the latest assurance package due has
    not been submitted yet in accordance with Article 59 [annual assurance package] and
    until such time that it is submitted.
    6. Subject to available funding, the Commission shall make the payment within 60 days
    of the date on which it receives a payment application. Amounts may be paid in one
    or more instalments.
    EN 102 EN
    7. The cumulative total amount of pre-financing and payments made shall not exceed
    95 % of the contribution from the Funds to the Plan. When this ceiling is reached, the
    coordinating authority shall continue transmitting to the Commission payment
    applications. Without prejudice to the provisions of Articles 66, 67 and 68, the
    Commission shall pay the final balance no later than 10 months after the receipt of
    the documents for the last year of implementation.
    8. The Commission is empowered to adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article
    86 to amend Annexes VIII and IX [on the payment application and the fulfilment of
    milestones and targets].
    Article 66
    Time limits and interruption of the payment deadline
    1. Where a time limit is set for the Commission to take any action towards Member
    States, that time limit shall start when all information in accordance with the
    requirements laid down in this Regulation has been submitted by the Member State.
    2. That time limit shall be suspended from the date following that on which the
    Commission sends its observations or a request for revised documents to the Member
    State and until the Member State responds to those observations or provides those
    documents.
    3. Taking into account the information at its disposal and the principle of
    proportionality, the Commission may interrupt the payment deadline for a maximum
    period of six months or, in respect of loan support, take any measure available under
    the loan agreement, where any of the following conditions is met:
    (a) that information suggests a serious non-compliance of a Member State with the
    obligations laid down in Article 58 [responsibilities of Member States], for
    which corrective measures have not been taken;
    (b) the Commission intends to carry out verifications in particular to determine if
    one or more milestone or target or output included in a payment application has
    not been fulfilled or achieved;
    (c) a milestone or a target, for which a payment has been disbursed, may have
    been reversed pursuant to Article 69 [reversals].
    4. The Commission shall inform the Member State concerned of the reasons for the
    interruption in writing and, where relevant, shall request it to remedy the situation.
    Article 67
    Suspension of payments
    1. The Commission may suspend all or part of the payments, or, in respect of loan
    support, take any measure available under the loan agreement, taking into account
    the principle of proportionality, in any of the following cases:
    (a) the Member State has failed to take the corrective measures to remedy the
    situation giving rise to an interruption under Article 66(3) [interruption], point
    (a);
    (b) there is a serious non-compliance with the obligations laid down in Article 58
    [Responsibilities of Member States], for which corrective measures have not
    been taken;
    EN 103 EN
    (c) one or more milestone or target or output included in a payment application has
    not been fulfilled or a milestone or a target, for which a payment has been
    disbursed, has been reversed pursuant to Article 69 [reversals];
    (d) there is a reasoned opinion by the Commission in respect of an infringement
    procedure under Article 258 TFEU on a matter that puts at risk the effective
    implementation of the measures.
    (e) the Council has decided that a Member State:
    (i) has not taken effective action to correct its excessive deficit, unless the
    Council has adopted a recommendation under Article 25 of Regulation
    (EU) 2024/1263 of the European Parliament and of the Council in the
    event of a severe economic downturn in the euro zone or the Union as a
    whole;
    (ii) has not taken corrective action to correct its excessive imbalances, unless
    the Council has adopted amendments to its recommendation under Article
    9(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1176/2011 of the European Parliament and of
    the Council;
    (iii) has decided that a Member State does not comply with the policy
    requirements contained in the macroeconomic adjustment programme
    referred to in Article 7 of Regulation (EU) No 472/2013 of the European
    Parliament and of the Council for reasons within the control of the
    Member State concerned.
    (f) the Commission has concluded that a Member State does not comply with the
    adjustment programme and Memorandum of Understanding referred to in
    Articles 3 and 3a of Council Regulation (EC) No 332/2002.
    2. Before taking a decision on a suspension, the Commission shall inform the Member
    State of its conclusions and give the Member State the opportunity to present, within
    two months, its observations on the Commission’s assessment. The deadline may be
    extended if mutually agreed. The Commission shall take into account all relevant
    information and observations provided by the Member State before taking a decision
    on the suspension.
    3. The Commission shall lift the suspension when the Member State has taken
    corrective measures remedying the elements referred to in paragraph 1. Such
    measures may include the amendment of the Plan inserting additional conditions for
    payment.
    Article 68
    Financial corrections by the Commission
    1. The Commission shall apply financial corrections to reduce proportionately the
    Union financial contribution and, where applicable, recover from the Member States
    any amount due to the Union budget, or, in respect of loan support, take any measure
    available under the loan agreement, where it determines that one of the following
    situations exists:
    (a) the Member State concerned has not taken the necessary measures referred to
    in Article 67(2) [Suspension of payments] and where payments have been
    suspended for at least six months;
    EN 104 EN
    (b) there is fraud, corruption or conflicts of interests affecting the financial
    interests of the Union, which was not detected and reported and corrected by
    the Member State;
    (c) there is a serious non-compliance with the obligations laid down in Article 58
    [Responsibilities of Member States], for which corrective measures were not
    taken by the Member State;
    (d) amounts were paid out for an unfulfilled milestone or target or unachieved
    output, which was not detected and reported by the Member State and
    corrective measures have not been taken by the end of the Plan; where a
    Member State reports such findings to the Commission, the suspension
    procedure set out in Article 67(1), point (c), (Suspension of payments) applies;
    (e) a milestone or target, for which a payment has been disbursed, has been found
    to be reversed after the last payment made under the Plan and corrective
    measures were not taken by the end of the Plan.
    2. When deciding on the amount of the financial correction, the Commission shall
    respect the principle of proportionality and shall take into account the seriousness,
    frequency and financial implications of the deficiencies listed in paragraph 1. It shall
    as much as possible correspond to the actual financial loss or risk for the Union
    budget. Where the actual level of undue payments, and the amount of financial
    damage suffered by the Union, cannot be determined by the Commission with
    reasonable effort, the Commission may determine the amount by applying
    extrapolated or flat-rate corrections in accordance with Annex XIV [Determination
    of the level of flat-rate financial corrections].
    In case of an unfulfilled milestone or target, which was not detected and reported by
    the Member State, as referred to in paragraph 2, point (d), the value of the correction
    applied by the Commission shall be determined in proportion to the part which is
    unfulfilled.
    Where a final milestone or target of a given measure was not fulfilled, the value of
    the correction applied by the Commission shall be determined in proportion to the
    implementation of the measure, taking into account the previous payments made.
    3. Before taking a decision on a financial correction, the Commission shall inform the
    Member State of its conclusions and give the Member State the opportunity to
    present, within two months, its observations on the Commission’s assessment. The
    deadline may be extended if mutually agreed. The Commission shall take into
    account all relevant information and observations provided by the Member State
    before taking a decision on the application of the financial correction.
    4. Without prejudice to paragraph 1, the Commission shall reduce proportionately the
    support and recover any amount due to the Union budget in all cases affecting the
    financial interests of the Union or the achievement of milestones and targets that
    have not been corrected by the Member State or serious non-compliance with the
    key requirements mentioned in Annex IV [key requirements], or with the obligations
    laid down in Article 58 [Responsibilities of Member States] that was not corrected by
    the Member State by the submission of assurance package in the final accounting
    year.
    5. Where following the amendment of a plan, a measure for which amounts were
    disbursed for completed milestones or targets, is removed, amounts previously
    EN 105 EN
    disbursed shall be recovered without reducing the Union financial contribution and
    reprogrammed towards other measures.
    Article 69
    Durability and Reversals
    1. The Member State shall ensure that the fulfilment of any of the relevant milestones
    and targets remains ensured for at least five years after the date of the Commission
    payment corresponding to the achievement of the milestone or target.
    2. Where the Commission considers that the requirements laid down in paragraph 1
    have not been respected, or where the Member State informs about the reversal in the
    assurance package, the Commission shall follow the procedures referred to in
    Articles 66, 67, 68 [interruption, suspension of payments, correction].
    3. Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not apply to investments under the specific objectives laid
    down in Article 3, point (c), which are not investments in infrastructure unless they
    are subject to an obligation of maintenance of investment under State aid rules or
    where such obligation of maintenance is set out in the Plan.
    4. Operations supporting relocation shall not be eligible.
    Article 70
    Integrated Administration and Control System (IACS)
    1. Each Member State shall set up and operate an integrated administration and control
    system (the ‘integrated system’). It shall apply to the interventions listed in Article
    35(1), points (a) to (g).
    2. To the extent necessary, the integrated system shall also be used for the management
    of [farm stewardship] referred to in Article XX of Regulation XX [CAP], and in all
    appropriate cases to the measures referred to in Title VI [provisions on support for
    outermost regions].
    3. The integrated system shall comprise the following elements:
    (a) an agriculture monitoring system (AMS). The AMS is a procedure of regular
    and systematic observation, tracking and assessment of agricultural activities
    and practices by technological means, including Copernicus Sentinels satellite
    data;
    (b) a geo-spatial and animal-based application system (GSA). The GSA is a digital
    application tool for the beneficiary to declare agricultural activities and
    practices of the holding;
    (c) a land parcel identification system (LPIS);
    (d) a system for the identification and registration of animals;
    (e) a system for the identification of beneficiaries of the interventions listed in
    paragraphs 1 and 2;
    (f) a control and penalty system. Member States shall annually carry out
    administrative checks on the aid application and payment claims to verify
    legality and regularity. Those checks shall be supplemented by on-the-spot
    checks, which may be executed remotely with the use of technology. However,
    Member States may choose not to carry out on the spot checks where the
    EN 106 EN
    eligibility conditions of measures are monitored under the agriculture
    monitoring system referred to in point (a) of this Article.
    4. Member States shall annually assess the quality of the elements of the integrated
    system referred to in paragraph 3, points (a), (b) and (c), in accordance with the
    methodology set up at Union level.
    Where the assessment reveals deficiencies in the elements of the integrated system,
    Member States shall adopt appropriate remedial actions or, failing that, shall be
    requested by the Commission to set up a roadmap detailing the timeline for
    implementing the outstanding remedial actions.
    An assessment report and, where appropriate, the remedial actions and the timetable
    for their implementation shall be submitted to the Commission by 15 February
    following the calendar year concerned.
    5. The Commission shall supply the satellite data, required for the agriculture
    monitoring system, free of charge to the authorities competent for the agriculture
    monitoring system or to suppliers of services authorised by those authorities to
    represent them. For the purpose of the quality assessment of the integrated system
    referred to in paragraph 4, the Commission shall provide them, free of charge, the
    necessary Very High Resolution imagery. The Commission shall remain the owner
    of the satellite data and imagery.
    6. Without prejudice to the responsibilities of the Member States for the
    implementation and application of the integrated system Member States shall
    establish the European land monitoring system. It shall provide information to
    farmers to support sustainable management of their holdings. Furthermore, it shall
    provide data for CAP policy development and monitoring, and promote sharing of
    farm sustainability data.
    7. The European land monitoring system shall comprise at least the data related to the
    elements of the integrated system referred to in paragraph 3 and, where applicable,
    data shared by farmers with public authorities in accordance with Article 10 of
    Regulation (EU) 202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation]. The Member States may provide
    additional services to enhance the European land monitoring system with other
    sources of information to the benefit of the farmers.
    8. Where necessary to ensure that the integrated system provided for in this Chapter is
    implemented in an efficient, coherent and non-discriminatory way which protects the
    financial interests of the Union, the Commission is empowered to adopt delegated
    acts in accordance with Article 87, supplementing this Regulation with:
    (a) rules on the methodology set up at Union level for the annual quality
    assessment of the elements of the integrated system, referred to in paragraph
    (3), points (a), (b) and (c);
    (b) rules on the LPIS, referred to in paragraph 3, point (c).
    9. The Commission may adopt implementing acts laying down rules on:
    (a) the form and content of, and arrangements for transmitting or making available
    to the Commission of:
    (i) the assessment report referred to in paragraph (4);
    (ii) the remedial actions provided by Member States;
    EN 107 EN
    (b) basic features of, and rules on:
    (i) AMS;
    (ii) GSA;
    (iii) LPIS
    (iv) the European land monitoring system.
    10. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination
    procedure referred to in Article 87(3) [committee procedure, examination
    procedure].
    TITLE XI
    SPECIFIC TYPE OF SUPPORT
    Article 71
    Financial instruments
    11. Member States may include in their Plans support to existing or newly created
    financial instruments implemented directly by, or under the responsibility of, the
    managing authority.
    12. The use of financial instruments and their possible combination with grant support
    shall be justified with regard to the corresponding market needs and their capacity to
    de-risk and leverage private capital. The estimated costs of a financial instrument
    shall be established in accordance with paragraph 11.
    13. Member States shall select bodies implementing financial instruments. Where a
    financial instrument is implemented by a holding fund, the body implementing the
    holding fund shall select bodies implementing specific funds through transparent
    procedures.
    14. Management fees shall be performance based.
    Where bodies implementing a holding fund are selected through a direct award of
    contract the amount of management fees shall be subject to a ceiling of up to 7% of
    the financial contribution of the Plan for equity or quasi-equity products and up to
    5% for any other financial products.
    Where bodies implementing a specific fund are selected through a direct award of
    contract the amount of management fees shall be subject to a ceiling of up to 15% of
    the financial contribution of the Plan for equity or quasi-equity products and up to
    7% of the financial contribution of the Plan for any other financial products.
    15. Member States may directly award a contract for the implementation of a financial
    instrument to the following beneficiaries:
    (a) the EIB group
    (b) international financial institutions in which a Member State is shareholder
    (c) a publicly-owned bank or institution, established as a legal entity carrying out
    financial activities on a professional basis, which fulfils all of the following
    conditions:
    (i) there is no direct private capital participation, with the exception of non-
    controlling and non-blocking forms of private capital participation
    required by national legislative provisions, in conformity with the
    EN 108 EN
    Treaties, which do not exert a decisive influence on the relevant bank or
    institution, and with the exception of forms of private capital participation
    which confer no influence on decisions regarding the day-to-day
    management of the financial instrument supported by the Funds;
    (ii) it operates under a public policy mandate given by the relevant authority
    of a Member State at national or regional level, which includes carrying
    out, as all or part of its activities, economic development activities
    contributing to the objectives of the Funds;
    (iii) it carries out, as all or part of its activities, economic development
    activities contributing to the objectives of the Funds in regions, policy
    areas or sectors for which access to funding from market sources is not
    generally available or sufficient;
    (iv) it operates without primarily focusing on maximising profits, but ensures
    a long-term financial sustainability for its activities;
    (v) it ensures that the direct award of a contract referred to in paragraph 4
    does not provide any direct or indirect benefit for commercial activities by
    way of appropriate measures in accordance with applicable law;
    (vi) it is subject to the supervision of an independent authority in accordance
    with applicable law,
    (d) other bodies fulfilling the conditions laid down in the Article 12 of Directive
    2014/24/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council27
    apply.
    16. Financial instruments may be combined with the support in the form of grants in a
    single financial instrument operation in a single funding agreement, where both
    distinct forms of support shall be provided by the body implementing the financial
    instrument. In such a case, the rules applicable to financial instruments shall apply to
    that single financial instrument operation. The support in the form of grants shall be
    directly linked and necessary for the financial instrument and shall not exceed the
    value of the investments supported by the financial product. Separate records shall be
    kept for each type of support.
    17. Final milestones and targets in measures implemented as financial instruments shall
    require the support to have been provided to final recipients.
    18. For activities falling within the scope of Article 42 TFEU, the total amount of
    support for working capital provided to a final recipient shall not exceed a gross
    grant equivalent of EUR 300 000 over any period of three fiscal years. The same
    ceiling shall apply for the maximum amount of aid provided through financial
    instruments to a given project by young farmer, including for setting-up.
    19. Grants shall not be used to reimburse support received from financial instruments.
    Financial instruments shall not be used to pre-finance grants.
    20. Support from the Funds paid to financial instruments shall be placed in accounts in
    financial institutions domiciled within Member States and shall be managed in line
    with active treasury management and the principles of sound financial management.
    27
    Directive 2014/24/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 February 2014 on public
    procurement and repealing Directive 2004/18/EC (OJ L 94, 28.3.2014, p. 65, ELI:
    http://data.europa.eu/eli/dir/2014/24/oj).
    EN 109 EN
    Interest and other gains attributable to support from the Fund paid to financial
    instruments shall be used for the same objective, as the initial support from the
    Funds, including for the payments of management fees incurred by the bodies
    implementing the financial instrument either within the same financial instrument;
    or, following the winding up of the financial instrument, in other financial
    instruments or other forms of support for further investments in final recipients, until
    the end of the eligibility period. Any interest and other gains not used in accordance
    with the previous sentence shall be deducted from the overall support.
    21. The estimated costs of a financial instrument shall be established on the basis of the
    targeted volume of the proposed financial products and the corresponding
    management fees. The following categories may also be included as part of the
    estimated costs of financial instruments:
    (a) payments to final recipients, in the case of loans, equity and quasi-equity
    investments;
    (b) resources set aside for guarantee contracts, whether outstanding or having
    already come to maturity, in order to honour possible guarantee calls for losses,
    calculated on the basis of a multiplier ratio established for the respective
    underlying disbursed new loans or equity investments in final recipients;
    (c) payments to, or for the benefit of, final recipients where financial instruments
    are combined in a single financial instrument operation in accordance with
    paragraph 5 of this article.
    (d) management fees incurred by the bodies implementing the financial
    instrument.
    (e) Arrangement fees, or any part thereof, charged to final recipients, shall not be
    included in the estimated costs.
    22. Resources paid back, before the end of the eligibility period, to financial instruments
    from investments in final recipients or from the release of resources set aside for
    guarantee contracts, including capital repayments and any type of generated income
    that is attributable to the support from the Fund, shall be re-used in the same or other
    financial instruments for further investments in final recipients to cover the losses in
    the nominal amount of the Fund contribution to the financial instrument resulting
    from negative interest, if such losses occur despite active treasury management, or
    for any management fees associated to such further investments, taking into account
    the principle of sound financial management.
    Member States shall adopt the necessary measures to ensure that during a period of
    eight years after the end of the eligibility period the resources returned are re-used in
    accordance with the objectives of the Plan, either within the same or in other
    financial instruments or in other forms of support.
    Article 72
    Management verifications and audits of financial instruments
    1. The managing authority shall carry out on-the-spot management verifications in
    accordance with Article 51 [functions of the managing authority] only at the level of
    bodies implementing the financial instrument. The managing authority may rely on
    verifications carried out by external bodies and may not carry out on-the-spot
    management verifications, provided that it has sufficient evidence of the competence
    EN 110 EN
    of these external bodies. In the context of guarantee funds, the managing authority
    may carry out on-the-spot management verifications at the level of the bodies
    providing support to final recipients if the evidence of functioning of the
    management and controls is not available at the level of the body implementing the
    financial instrument or of the managing authority.
    2. The audit authority shall carry out audits in accordance with Article 53 [functions of
    the audit authority], as appropriate, at the level of bodies implementing the financial
    instrument. The audit results of external auditors of bodies implementing the
    financial instrument may be taken into account by the audit authority for the
    purposes of the overall assurance and on this basis, the audit authority may decide to
    limit its own audit work. In the context of guarantee funds, the bodies responsible for
    the audit may conduct audits of the bodies providing support to final recipients if the
    evidence of support are not available at the level of the body implementing financial
    instrument or of the managing authority.
    3. Managing authorities and audit authorities may rely on the results of the Pillar
    Assessment conducted in accordance with Article 157 of Regulation (EU, Euratom)
    2024/2059.
    4. The managing authority shall not carry out on-the-spot management verifications at
    the level of the EIB group, other international financial institutions in which a
    Member State is a shareholder.
    5. The EIB group, other international financial institutions in which a Member State is a
    shareholder shall provide control reports supporting the payment claims to the
    managing authority.
    6. The EIB, other international financial institutions in which a Member State is a
    shareholder shall provide to the Commission and to the audit authority an annual
    audit report drawn up by their external auditors by the end of each calendar year. The
    report shall constitute the basis for the audit authority’s work.
    7. System audits shall not be performed at the level of individual financial instrument
    operations.
    8. The audit trail shall be available at the level of the bodies implementing financial
    instruments or at the level of the bodies providing support to final recipients in the
    context of guarantee funds.
    Article 73
    Management verifications and audits for ex-ante assessed entities as beneficiaries
    1. This Article applies where a beneficiary is an entity referred to in Article 62(1), first
    subparagraph, point (c) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2059, whose systems,
    rules and procedures have been positively assessed ex-ante by the Commission
    pursuant to Article 157(4) and (7) of that Regulation.
    2. Managing authorities and audit authorities may rely on the results of the ex-ante
    pillar assessment carried out by the Commission in accordance with Article 157 of
    Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2059, taking into account supervisory measures
    referred to in the third paragraph of that Article.
    3. For the purposes of the annual assurance package referred to in Article 58, the
    managing authority shall require the ex-ante assessed entities to provide documents
    on the implementation of the Union support, that may be equivalent to those referred
    EN 111 EN
    to in Article 158(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2059, including a
    management declaration confirming that the conditions for the use of the Union
    support have been met.
    4. The managing authority may rely on verifications carried out by external bodies at
    the level of an ex-ante assessed entity and, subject to paragraphs 4 and 5, may decide
    not to carry out on-the-spot management verifications at the level of that entity,
    provided that it has sufficient evidence of the competence of those external bodies.
    5. The managing authority shall carry out on-the-spot management verifications at the
    level of an ex-ante assessed entity where:
    (a) that managing authority identifies a specific risk of irregularity, including a
    suspicion of fraud, corruption or conflicts of interest with respect to an
    operation initiated or implemented by an ex-ante assessed entity;
    (b) that managing authority identifies a specific risk that the Union support
    provided has not been properly used or that the use of the funding in the
    implementation of the plans does not comply with applicable law.
    6. Audits and controls carried out at the level of an ex-ante assessed entity may be taken
    into account by the audit authority for the purposes of the overall assurance and, on
    this basis, the audit authority may decide to limit its own audit work.
    7. Where the audit authority identifies a specific risk of irregularity, including a
    suspicion of fraud, corruption or conflicts of interest with respect to an operation
    initiated or implemented by an ex-ante assessed entity, it may carry out audits.
    Article 74
    Territorial and local cooperation initiatives
    1. Member States may establish, and provide support for cooperation in the following
    areas:
    (a) integrated territorial and urban development
    (b) community-led local development, including LEADER, and other citizens-led
    initiatives;
    (c) smart-village strategies,
    (d) projects of the EIP-AGRI operational groups referred to in Article 19(2) [EIP]
    of Regulation XX [CAP];
    (e) quality schemes recognised by the Union or by the Member States, and their
    use by farmers;
    (f) support producer groups, producer organisations or interbranch organisations;
    (g) promote and support intergenerational cooperation, including farm succession;
    (h) support other forms of cooperation contributing to the specific objectives.
    2. That cooperation referred to in paragraph 1 shall involve at least two actors and shall
    contribute to achieving one or more of the specific objectives laid down in Article 3
    [specific objectives].
    3. Member States shall limit the support for setting-up of producer groups, producer
    organisations or interbranch organisations to 10 % of the turnover of the group or
    organisation with a maximum of EUR 100 000 per year; that support shall be
    EN 112 EN
    degressive and limited to the first five years following recognition or the start of joint
    activities intended to lead to recognition as determined by Member States in the
    Agriculture chapter of their Plans.
    Article 75
    Integrated territorial and urban development`
    1. Support for territorial development shall be based on integrated territorial
    development strategies, including via community-led local development, focused on
    urban areas, rural areas, islands, coastal areas, or any appropriate territorial area as
    well as smart specialisation or territorial just transition strategies, or strategies for
    decarbonisation developed with the support of Union instruments in the 2021 to 2027
    period, taking account, where relevant, of a functional area and place-based
    approach. Corresponding milestones and targets shall be established in the Plan.
    2. Integrated territorial development and urban development strategies shall:
    (a) contribute to achieving the objectives laid down in Articles 2 and 3 [Objectives
    of the Plan];
    (b) set out the geographical area and population covered by the strategy;
    (c) provide an analysis of the development needs and a description of an integrated
    approach to address the identified development needs;
    (d) set out key objectives with measurable targets;
    (e) set out the involvement of partners in the preparation and implementation of
    the strategy.
    3. Strategies implemented pursuant to this Article shall be selected by managing
    authority(ies) in view of providing support, including for its preparation. They shall
    be implemented under the responsibility of the relevant territorial or urban authorities
    or bodies, who shall select or be involved in the selection of operations.
    Article 76
    Community-led local development
    1. Community-led local development shall:
    (a) focus on subregional areas, rural and coastal areas;
    (b) be designed and implemented by local action groups composed of
    representatives of public and private local stakeholders, in which no single
    interest group controls the decision-making;
    (c) be carried out through strategies in accordance with Article 75 [Integrated
    territorial and urban development], supportive of innovative features in the
    local context, networking and cooperation with other territorial actors
    2. Support from the Fund for community-led local development shall cover:
    (a) capacity building and preparatory actions supporting the design of the strategy;
    (b) preparation and implementation of the operations selected under the strategy,
    including cooperation activities;
    EN 113 EN
    (c) the management, monitoring and evaluation of the strategy and its animation,
    including the facilitation of exchanges between stakeholders and
    communication of the strategy and the Union.
    3. When preparing and implementing community-led local development, the following
    tasks shall be carried out exclusively by the local action groups:
    (a) preparing the local development strategy;
    (b) building the capacity of local actors to develop and implement operations;
    (c) drawing up a non-discriminatory and transparent selection procedure and
    criteria, which avoids conflicts of interest and ensures that no single interest
    group controls selection decisions.
    (d) selecting operations;
    (e) monitoring progress towards the achievement of objectives and evaluating the
    implementation of the strategy;
    (f) communicating of the local development strategy and the role of Union in its
    support.
    4. The local action group may be a beneficiary and may implement operations in
    accordance with the strategy, provided that the local action group ensures that the
    principle of separation of functions is respected.
    Article 77
    Support under LEADER
    1. Support provided through LEADER referred to in Article 18 of Regulation (EU)
    202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation] shall comply with the following requirements:
    (a) the use of simplified cost options shall be mandatory for the costs of operation
    of the LEADER local action groups;
    (b) support for projects carried out in accordance with the LEADER local
    development strategies not exceeding EUR 20 000 shall be provided in the
    form of lump sums and may be differentiated in accordance with objective and
    non-discriminatory criteria;
    (c) support to rural business start-ups for non-agricultural activities in rural areas
    may be provided in the form of lump sums up to maximum EUR 100 000 and
    may be differentiated in accordance with objective and non-discriminatory
    criteria;
    (d) the use of simplified cost options shall be encouraged for projects implemented
    under the LEADER local development strategies.
    2. The support provided under this Article may cover the costs of the preparation of the
    local development strategies or the costs of operations implemented or a combination
    of both. Member States shall ensure that the costs of operations comply with the
    requirements laid down for the relevant types of interventions laid down in this
    Regulation.
    EN 114 EN
    Article 78
    Use of simplified form of support towards the beneficiaries
    1. Unless provided otherwise in this Regulation, where the total estimated cost of an
    operation does not exceed EUR 400 000, the public support provided to the
    beneficiary by the Member State shall take the form of financing not linked to cost
    or, a unit costs, lump sums or, flat rate, except for operations for which the support
    constitutes state aid.
    3. For operations supported under interventions referred to in Article 34(1) [Types of
    interventions], the requirements of the first sub-paragraph shall apply only to those
    operations of which the total cost does not exceed EUR 100 000.
    Article 79
    Conditions for measures which include operations with phased implementation
    1. Member States may support measures where the underlying operation(s) consist of
    the second phase of an operation already selected for support and started under
    Regulation (EU) No 2021/1060, provided that all the following conditions are met:
    (a) the operation, as selected for support under Regulation (EU) 2021/1060, has
    two phases identifiable from a financial point of view with separate audit trails;
    (b) the total cost of the operation referred to in point (a) exceeds EUR 5 000 000;
    (c) the costing for the measure exclusively takes into account costs for which
    expenditure has not been included in a payment application in relation to the
    first phase;
    (d) the second phase of the operation complies with applicable law and is eligible
    for support under this Regulation;
    (e) the Member State establishes milestones and targets for the second and final
    phase of the operation.
    2. This Regulation shall apply to the measure for which the second phase of the
    operation is included.
    TITLE XII
    SOCIAL CLIMATE FUND AND MODERNISATION FUND
    Article 80
    Social Climate Plan chapter
    1. The Plan submitted to the Commission in accordance with Article 21 (preparation
    and submission of the Plan) shall include the measures and investments contained in
    the Social Climate Plan submitted by the Member State under Regulation (EU)
    2023/955 in a separate Social Climate Plan chapter.
    2. Eligible measures and investments included in the Social Climate Plans shall
    continue to be eligible under the Plan, subject to Article 7 [horizontal principles].
    3. The rules laid down in this Regulation shall apply to the Social Climate Plan chapter.
    4. By derogation from paragraph 3, a Member State may choose to continue
    implementing its Social Climate Plan chapter under the rules laid down in Regulation
    (EU) 2023/955. In case of doubt about the application between Regulation (EU)
    EN 115 EN
    2023/955 and this Regulation, Regulation (EU) 2023/955 shall prevail, without
    prejudice to Articles 6, 8 and 9 of this Regulation.
    5. The national contribution set out in Article 15 of Regulation 2023/955 shall continue
    to apply to the Social Climate Plan chapter.
    6. Member States may, when preparing or amending their National and Regional
    Partnership Plans, programme all or part of their available resources under the Social
    Climate Fund to other measures contributing to the objectives laid down in Article 3,
    point (c)(vi), including through measures set out in Article 8 of Regulation (EU)
    2023/955, within their Social Climate Plan chapter.
    Article 81
    Transfer of resources
    Member States may request in their initial Plan to transfer amounts from their 2026 and 2027
    allocations under the Social Climate Fund. Such amounts shall be programmed within their
    Social Climate Plan chapters. These amounts shall constitute external assigned revenue in
    accordance with Article 21(5) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509 and contribute to the
    objectives laid down in Article 3, point (c)(iv), including through measures set out in Article 8
    of Regulation (EU) 2023/955.
    Article 82
    Synergies with the Modernisation Fund
    1. Investments supported within the framework of the Modernisation Fund shall be
    designed and implemented with the aim of ensuring consistency and synergies with
    the measures of the NRP Plan.
    2. When preparing their NRP Plans, Member States benefitting from the Modernisation
    Fund shall describe the investments they plan to submit to the investment committee
    set out in paragraph 5 of Article 10d of Directive 2003/97/EC over the next 3 years
    and provide an explanation of the synergies with the measures of the NRP Plan.
    3. Member States shall provide an explanation of how the investments it plans to
    finance under the Modernisation fund have been designed taking into account the
    policy the expected synergies between existing and future Modernisation Fund
    investments and the reforms and investments of the NRP Plan.
    Article 83
    Amendments to Regulation (EU) 2023/955
    Regulation (EU) 2023/955 is amended as follows:
    (1) Article 10 is replaced by the following:
    ‘Article 10
    Resources of the Fund
    1. A maximum amount of EUR 65 000 0000 for the period from 1 January 2026
    to 31 December 2032 in current prices shall be made available, in accordance
    with Articles 10a(8b), 30d(3) and 30d(4) of Directive 2003/87/EC, for
    implementation of the Social Climate Plans. That amount shall constitute
    external assigned revenue for the purposes of Article 21(5) of Regulation (EU,
    EN 116 EN
    Euratom) 2018/1046, without prejudice to Article 30d(4), sixth subparagraph,
    of Directive 2003/87/EC.
    The annual amounts, within the limit of the maximum amount laid down in the
    first subparagraph of this paragraph, shall not exceed the amounts referred to in
    Article 30d(4), fourth subparagraph, of Directive 2003/87/EC.
    Amounts for the years 2028 to 2032 shall be made available for the
    implementation of the investments and measures of the Social Climate Plan
    under the National Regional Partnership Plans in accordance with Article 27a
    of this Regulation and Article 20 of Regulation XXX [NRPP Regulation] for
    the period from 2028 to [2032].
    Where the emission trading system established in accordance with Chapter IVa
    of Directive 2003/87/EC is postponed until 2028 pursuant to Article 30k of that
    Directive, the maximum amount to be made available shall be EUR 54 600 000
    000 and the annual amounts allocated shall not exceed the respective amounts
    referred to in the Article 30d(4), fifth subparagraph, of Directive 2003/87/EC.
    2. By way of derogation from Article 22(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom)
    2018/1046 and without prejudice to Article 19 of this Regulation, commitment
    appropriations covering the relevant annual amount, referred to in paragraph 1
    of this Article shall be made available automatically at the beginning of each
    financial year, starting from 1 January 2026, up to the relevant applicable
    annual amounts referred to in the second and fourth subparagraphs of
    paragraph 1.
    3. The amounts referred to in paragraph 1 may also cover expenses pertaining to
    preparatory, monitoring, control, audit and evaluation activities which are
    required for the management of the Fund and the achievement of its objectives,
    in particular studies, meetings of experts, consultation of stakeholders,
    information and communication actions, including inclusive outreach actions,
    and corporate communication of the political priorities of the Union, insofar as
    they are related to the objectives of this Regulation, expenses linked to IT
    networks focusing on information processing and exchange, corporate IT tools,
    and all other technical and administrative assistance expenses incurred by the
    Commission for the management of the Fund. Expenses may also cover the
    costs of other supporting activities such as quality control and monitoring of
    projects on the ground and the costs of peer counselling and experts for the
    assessment and implementation of the eligible actions.
    (2) The following Article 27a is inserted
    ‘Article 27a
    Social Climate Plans and National and Regional Partnership Plans
    1. Member States shall include in National and Regional Partnership Plans to be
    submitted in accordance with Article 21 of Regulation XXX [NRPP
    Regulation] the investments and measures of Social Climate Plans prepared
    and adopted in accordance with this Regulation in a separate chapter, as set out
    in Article 80 of Regulation xx [NRPP Regulation].
    2. The rules of Regulation XXX [NRPP Regulation] shall apply to the Social
    Climate Plan chapter.
    EN 117 EN
    3. By derogation from paragraph 3, a Member State may choose to continue
    implementing its Social Climate Plan chapter under the rules of this
    Regulation. In case of doubt about the application between Regulation XXX
    [NRPP Regulation] and this Regulation, this Regulation shall prevail, with the
    exception of Articles 6, 8, and 9 of Regulation XXX [NRPP Regulation].
    4. Without prejudice to outstanding payment requests submitted by the Member
    State to the Commission under Article 20 of this Regulation, upon adoption of
    the implementing decision referred to in Article 23 [Commission proposal and
    Council implementing decision] approving the National and Regional
    Partnership Plan, the Commission shall amend or terminate the agreement set
    out in Article 19 of this Regulation, in case such an agreement has been
    concluded with Member States.’
    TITLE XI
    INSTITUTIONAL AND FINAL PROVISIONS
    CHAPTER 1
    Competition rules for the agricultural, fisheries and aquaculture
    sectors
    Article 84
    Rules applying to undertakings
    Where support is granted through CAP interventions referred to in Article 35(1) of Regulation
    (EU) 202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation] to forms of cooperation between undertakings, it may
    be granted only to such forms of cooperation which comply with the competition rules
    provided for in Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013.
    Article 85
    State aid
    1. Save as otherwise provided for in this Article, Articles 107, 108 and 109 TFEU shall
    apply to support under this Regulation(EU) 202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation] and
    Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 in relation to types of interventions laid down in Part
    II, Title I, Chapter IIa of that Regulation or to aid granted by Member States to
    undertakings in the Union fishery and aquaculture sector;
    2. Articles 107, 108 and 109 TFEU shall not apply to support paid by Member States
    pursuant to and in accordance with this Regulation and to the national contribution to
    eligible costs provided by Member States for the CAP interventions referred to in
    Article 35(1), points (d) to (f) and (h) to (r) or to the additional national financing
    provided for CAP interventions referred to in Article 35(1), points (d) to (f) and (h)
    to (r), falling within the scope of Article 42 TFEU or to aid granted by Member
    States to undertakings in the Union fishery and aquaculture sector, falling within the
    scope of Article 42 TFEU.
    3. Support provided by Member States referred to in paragraph 1 in relation to
    operations falling within the scope of Article 42 TFEU that is intended to provide
    additional financing for interventions referred to in Article 35(1), points (d), (e), (f)
    and (h) to (r), of this Regulation for which Union support is granted at any time
    during the Plan period may only be made if it complies with this Regulation,
    EN 118 EN
    Regulation (EU) …[CAP Regulation] and Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 and set
    out in the NRP Plan.
    4. Member States shall not provide additional national financing for interventions
    referred to in Article 35(1), points (a), (b), (c) and (g), of this Regulation.
    5. For the agricultural, fishery and aquaculture products covered by Annex I to the
    TFEU, to which Articles 107, 108 and 109 thereof apply, the Commission may
    authorise, in accordance with Article 108 TFEU, operating aid in the sectors
    producing, processing and marketing those products, with a view to alleviating the
    specific constraints on farming, fisheries and aquaculture production in the outermost
    regions and the smaller Aegean islands as a result of their isolation, insularity, small
    size and extreme remoteness.
    Member States may grant additional financing for the implementation of
    interventions in outermost regions and smaller Aegean islands pursuant to this
    Regulation. In such cases, the Member States shall notify the additional financing to
    the Commission and the Commission may approve it in accordance with this
    Regulation as part of the Plans. Thus, aid notified shall be regarded as notified within
    the meaning of the first sentence of Article 108(3) TFEU.
    6. By way of derogation from Article 211 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 and
    Article 3 of Council Regulation (EC) No 1184/200628
    , Articles 107, 108 and 109
    TFEU shall not apply to payments to support local agricultural production and
    specific supply arrangements made by Member States in accordance with this
    Regulation.
    CHAPTER 2
    Delegation and committee procedure
    Article 86
    Delegation of powers as regards amendments of certain Articles and Annexes
    The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 87
    [Exercise of delegation] to amend Articles 48 [Support for local agricultural, fisheries and
    aquaculture products], 58 [Responsibilities of Member States, reporting on irregularities], 62
    [calculation of penalties for stewardship], 63 [data collection and recording], 70 [IACS],
    Annexes VIII [fulfilment of milestones and targets], IX [progress on implementation], XI
    [payment application], XV [Union actions], XIV [financial corrections], to this Regulation in
    order to adapt them to changes occurring during the programming period.
    Article 87
    Exercise of the delegation
    1. The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the
    conditions laid down in this Article.
    28
    Council Regulation (EC) No 1184/2006 of 24 July 2006 applying certain rules of competition to the
    production of, and trade in, agricultural products (OJ L 214, 4.8.2006, p. 7, ELI:
    http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2006/1184/oj).
    EN 119 EN
    2. The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 86 shall be conferred on the
    Commission for an indeterminate period of time from the date of entry into force of
    this Regulation.
    3. The delegations of power referred to in Article 86 may be revoked at any time by the
    European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the
    delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect on the day
    following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European
    Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any
    delegated acts already in force.
    4. Before adopting a delegated act, the Commission shall consult experts designated by
    each Member State in accordance with the principles laid down in the
    Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making.
    5. As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to
    the European Parliament and to the Council.
    6. A delegated act adopted pursuant to paragraph 5 shall enter into force only if no
    objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council
    within a period of one month of notification of that act to the European Parliament
    and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and
    the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That
    period shall be extended by one month at the initiative of the European Parliament or
    of the Council.
    7. The empowerment conferred in Article 5(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/201329
    on
    the Commission to adopt a delegated act to provide for a European code of conduct
    on partnership shall remain in force for the 2028-202X programming period. The
    delegation of power shall be exercised in accordance with Article 86 of this
    Regulation.
    Article 88
    Committee procedure
    1. The Commission shall be assisted by a committee. That committee shall be a
    committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
    2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU)
    No 182/2011 shall apply.
    3. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU)
    No 182/2011 shall apply.
    29
    Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013
    laying down common provisions on the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social
    Fund, the Cohesion Fund, the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development and the European
    Maritime and Fisheries Fund and laying down general provisions on the European Regional
    Development Fund, the European Social Fund, the Cohesion Fund and the European Maritime and
    Fisheries Fund and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 1083/2006 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 320,
    ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2013/1303/oj).
    EN 120 EN
    CHAPTER 3
    Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509
    Article 89
    Amendments to Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509
    Article 63 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2024/2509 is amended as follows:
    (1) in paragraph 5, point (a) is replaced by the following:
    “(a) information, providing a true and fair view of the implementation progress
    during the reference period as defined in sector-specific rules, or their accounts on
    the expenditure that was incurred during the reference period as defined in sector-
    specific rules, in the execution of their tasks and that was presented to the
    Commission for reimbursement;”
    (2) paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:
    “6. The accounts referred to in paragraph 5, point (a), shall include pre-financing and
    sums for which recovery procedures are ongoing or have been completed. The
    information or the accounts referred to in paragraph 5, point (a), shall be
    accompanied by a management declaration confirming that, in the opinion of those in
    charge of the management of the funds:
    (a) the information contained therein, including the information referred to in
    paragraph 5, point (a) is properly presented, complete and accurate;
    (b) the expenditure was used for its intended purpose, or the amounts for which
    payment had been requested from the Commission were in line with the conditions
    for payment, as defined in sector-specific rules;
    (c) the control systems put in place ensure the legality and regularity of the
    underlying transactions.”
    (3) in paragraph 7, the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:
    “The accounts referred to in paragraph 5, point (a) or the information on the basis of
    which payment has been requested from the Commission, and the summary referred
    to in point (b) of that paragraph shall be accompanied by an opinion of an
    independent audit body, drawn up in accordance with internationally accepted audit
    standards. That opinion shall establish whether the control systems put in place
    function properly and ensure the legality and regularity of the underlying transactions
    and state whether the audit work puts in doubt the assertions made in the
    management declaration referred to in paragraph 6. It shall also establish whether the
    accounts or the information on the basis of which payment has been requested from
    the Commission give a true and fair view and whether the use of funds complies with
    applicable law or expenditure for which reimbursement has been requested from the
    Commission is legal and regular.”
    EN 121 EN
    CHAPTER 4
    Final provisions
    Article 90
    Entry into force
    This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in the
    Official Journal of the European Union.
    This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.
    Done at Brussels,
    For the European Parliament For the Council
    The President The President
    EN 1 EN
    LEGISLATIVE FINANCIAL AND DIGITAL STATEMENT
    1. FRAMEWORK OF THE PROPOSAL/INITIATIVE................................................. 3
    1.1. Title of the proposal/initiative...................................................................................... 3
    1.2. Policy area(s) concerned .............................................................................................. 3
    1.3. Objective(s).................................................................................................................. 3
    1.3.1. General objective(s) ..................................................................................................... 3
    1.3.2. Specific objective(s)..................................................................................................... 3
    1.3.3. Expected result(s) and impact...................................................................................... 3
    1.3.4. Indicators of performance ............................................................................................ 3
    1.4. The proposal/initiative relates to:................................................................................. 4
    1.5. Grounds for the proposal/initiative .............................................................................. 4
    1.5.1. Requirement(s) to be met in the short or long term including a detailed timeline for
    roll-out of the implementation of the initiative............................................................ 4
    1.5.2. Added value of EU involvement (it may result from different factors, e.g.
    coordination gains, legal certainty, greater effectiveness or complementarities). For
    the purposes of this section 'added value of EU involvement' is the value resulting
    from EU action, that is additional to the value that would have been otherwise
    created by Member States alone. ................................................................................. 4
    1.5.3. Lessons learned from similar experiences in the past.................................................. 4
    1.5.4. Compatibility with the multiannual financial framework and possible synergies with
    other appropriate instruments....................................................................................... 5
    1.5.5. Assessment of the different available financing options, including scope for
    redeployment................................................................................................................ 5
    1.6. Duration of the proposal/initiative and of its financial impact .................................... 6
    1.7. Method(s) of budget implementation planned............................................................. 6
    2. MANAGEMENT MEASURES................................................................................... 8
    2.1. Monitoring and reporting rules .................................................................................... 8
    2.2. Management and control system(s) ............................................................................. 8
    2.2.1. Justification of the budget implementation method(s), the funding implementation
    mechanism(s), the payment modalities and the control strategy proposed.................. 8
    2.2.2. Information concerning the risks identified and the internal control system(s) set up
    to mitigate them............................................................................................................ 8
    2.2.3. Estimation and justification of the cost-effectiveness of the controls (ratio between
    the control costs and the value of the related funds managed), and assessment of the
    expected levels of risk of error (at payment & at closure)........................................... 8
    2.3. Measures to prevent fraud and irregularities................................................................ 9
    3. ESTIMATED FINANCIAL IMPACT OF THE PROPOSAL/INITIATIVE............ 10
    3.1. Heading(s) of the multiannual financial framework and expenditure budget line(s)
    affected....................................................................................................................... 10
    EN 2 EN
    3.2. Estimated financial impact of the proposal on appropriations................................... 12
    3.2.1. Summary of estimated impact on operational appropriations.................................... 12
    3.2.1.1. Appropriations from voted budget............................................................................. 12
    3.2.1.2. Appropriations from external assigned revenues....................................................... 17
    3.2.2. Estimated output funded from operational appropriations......................................... 22
    3.2.3. Summary of estimated impact on administrative appropriations............................... 24
    3.2.3.1. Appropriations from voted budget .............................................................................. 24
    3.2.3.2. Appropriations from external assigned revenues....................................................... 24
    3.2.3.3. Total appropriations ................................................................................................... 24
    3.2.4. Estimated requirements of human resources.............................................................. 25
    3.2.4.1. Financed from voted budget....................................................................................... 25
    3.2.4.2. Financed from external assigned revenues ................................................................ 26
    3.2.4.3. Total requirements of human resources ..................................................................... 26
    3.2.5. Overview of estimated impact on digital technology-related investments................ 28
    3.2.6. Compatibility with the current multiannual financial framework.............................. 28
    3.2.7. Third-party contributions ........................................................................................... 28
    3.3. Estimated impact on revenue ..................................................................................... 29
    4. DIGITAL DIMENSIONS.......................................................................................... 29
    4.1. Requirements of digital relevance.............................................................................. 30
    4.2. Data ............................................................................................................................ 30
    4.3. Digital solutions ......................................................................................................... 31
    4.4. Interoperability assessment........................................................................................ 31
    4.5. Measures to support digital implementation.............................................................. 32
    EN 3 EN
    1. FRAMEWORK OF THE PROPOSAL/INITIATIVE
    1.1. Title of the proposal/initiative
    Proposal for a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing
    the European Fund for European Fund for Economic, social and territorial cohesion,
    agriculture and rural, fisheries and maritime, prosperity and security for the period
    2028-2034
    1.2. Policy area(s) concerned
    Competitiveness
    Regional development
    Social affairs
    Agriculture
    Defence
    Preparedness
    Home affairs
    Maritime and fisheries
    Environment and climate action
    Democracy, culture and EU values
    1.3. Objectives
    1.3.1. General objectives
    The Fund aims to:
    - reduce regional imbalances in the Union and the backwardness of the least favoured
    regions and promote European territorial cooperation;
    - support quality employment, education and skills and social inclusion and
    contribute to a socially fair transition towards climate neutrality;
    - support the implementation of the common agricultural policy of the Union;
    - support the implementation of the common fisheries policy of the Union;
    - and protect and strengthen democracy in the Union and uphold Union values.
    1.3.2. Specific objectives
    The specific objectives of the Fund are structured around five pillars and aim to
    contribute to Europe’s sustainable prosperity across all regions, to support Europe’s
    defence capabilities and security; to support people and strengthen the Union’s
    societies and the Union’s social model; to sustain the quality of life in the Union; and
    to protect and strengthen fundamental rights, democracy, the rule of law and to
    uphold Union values.
    1.3.3. Expected result(s) and impact
    The proposed regulation sets out the financial rules for the Union support provided
    under the European Fund for Economic, Social and Territorial Cohesion, Agriculture
    and Rural, Fisheries and Maritime, Prosperity and Security by means of the National
    EN 4 EN
    and Regional Partnership Plans (‘Plans’), Interreg Plan and the EU Facility. It
    provides for the financial resources for the 2028-2034 programming period.
    This new Fund aims at strengthening the economic, social and territorial cohesion of
    the Union, supporting the implementation of the common agricultural and fisheries
    policy, boosting the competitiveness of the Unions, strengthening migration and
    border management, and reinforcing defence and security and protecting Europe’s
    democracy. It will also contribute to other cross-cutting EU priorities like
    environmental protection and the fight against climate change, preparedness,
    promoting the rule of law and completing the Single Market, in synergy with other
    Union budget programmes.
    The support provided under the National and Regional Partnership Plans will be
    tailored to local needs and contexts, while ensuring alignment with EU priorities. By
    aligning with other policies and easing delivery for all beneficiaries, cohesion,
    agriculture, home affairs and social policies are expected to become more effective
    and resilient.
    With its single rulebook and reduced number of programming documents, the Fund
    aims at significantly simplifying procedures and reducing administrative burden for
    beneficiaries, Member States and the Commission while providing robust safeguards
    on the regular and effective use of EU funds.
    Objective-based delivery and a combination of mutually reinforcing investments and
    reforms will bring more impact and value for money. Payments will be conditional
    upon the fulfilment of pre-agreed objectives, which is expected to deliver funds and
    results more efficiently and speedily.
    The Plans will embed measures to facilitate implementation, be it in their design,
    implementation or monitoring provisions. The Fund will also provide for sufficient
    flexibility, whether, for instance, via phased allocations and better responsiveness to
    unforeseen crises via, notably, the EU Facility.
    1.3.4. Indicators of performance
    The output and result indicators for the purpose of monitoring progress and
    achievements of this programme will correspond to the common indicators provided
    under the Regulation (EU, Euratom) 202X/XXXX [Performance regulation]
    proposed alongside the present regulation.
    1.4. The proposal/initiative relates to:
     a new action
     a new action following a pilot project / preparatory action30
     the extension of an existing action
     a merger or redirection of one or more actions towards another/a new action
    30
    As referred to in Article 58(2), point (a) or (b) of the Financial Regulation.
    EN 5 EN
    1.5. Grounds for the proposal/initiative
    1.5.1. Requirements to be met in the short or long term including a detailed timeline for
    roll-out of the implementation of the initiative
    The Fund shall be applicable from 2028 for the entire length of the multiannual
    financial framework.
    Member States will programme their budgetary allocations in line with the
    requirements set out in the Regulation, taking into account, in particular, the relevant
    country-specific challenges identified, inter alia, in the context of the European
    Semester and other relevant documents officially adopted related to the objectives
    supported by the Fund.
    The new programming period will start on 1 January 2028 and Member States are
    expected to submit their initial Plan by 31 January 2028 with a view to ensuring the
    timely launch of the new programming period.
    Implementation in direct management under the EU Facility will also start
    immediately after the entry into force of the programme.
    1.5.2. Added value of EU involvement (it may result from different factors, e.g.
    coordination gains, legal certainty, greater effectiveness or complementarities). For
    the purposes of this section 'added value of EU involvement' is the value resulting
    from EU action, that is additional to the value that would have been otherwise
    created by Member States alone.
    Reasons for action at European level (ex-ante): EU added value is generated by
    providing investments and reforms that would not take place otherwise, by widening
    the scope of existing actions, supporting the mainstreaming of innovations and by
    enhancing the capacity of Member States administrations. Ample evidence
    demonstrates that EU policies would not have been implemented without
    complementary EU investment. Thanks to European funding, Member States and
    their regions have invested in areas, target groups and reforms in a way that would
    have been impossible with national funding only. While the competence to deal with
    some of the policies covered by the present Fund rests mainly at national level, given
    the scale and effect of the challenges, action has proven more effective and efficient
    if the EU level supports the efforts made by Member States and helps promote
    reforms beneficial to individual countries and the EU as a whole.
    Expected generated Union added value (ex-post): As highlighted by recent crises, the
    many challenges faced by European economies and societies in particular as regards,
    inter alia, agriculture, security, social and territorial cohesion or climate adaptation,
    call for continued investments and reforms in these areas. The initiative is expected
    to contribute to implement EU policies and priorities in these areas in a coordinated
    and coherent way, promote best practices and cooperation (to improve policy-making
    and implementation capacity, facilitate transnational cooperation), promote EU
    values (such as the rule of law and fundamental rights) and assist Member States in
    overcoming institutional and regulatory obstacles that hinder the fulfilment of EU
    policy priorities, including the implementation of the EU acquis and completion of
    the Single Market. Funding at Union level shall also support EU public goods such
    as strategic policies that may be insufficiently prioritised by Member States due, for
    instance, to market failures, but which bring high EU-wide benefits. These include
    projects benefitting more than one Member State, such as cross-border projects or
    Important Projects of Common European Interest.
    EN 6 EN
    1.5.3. Lessons learned from similar experiences in the past
    This Fund builds upon experience gathered in the implementation of other relevant
    Union funding in the 2021-2027 programming period which identified the following
    key lessons learned:
    (1) Simplification: there is a need to reduce complexity and administrative burden
    and costs for Member States’ authorities, beneficiaries and the Commission caused
    by the current fragmentation of EU support and the co-existence of different
    eligibility rules, delivery models and assurance systems.
    (2) Flexibility: the need for a more flexible budget that is able to respond to new
    needs and emerging priorities throughout the entire programming period. These
    flexibilities should be embedded in the design of the Fund while still ensuring the
    predictability of EU funding and the delivery of long-term policy objectives.
    (3) Coherence: the need for strengthened coherence across funds and policy
    frameworks. The EU budget should make full use of its size to incentivise
    investments and reforms that contribute to Union objectives and address national and
    regional challenges in a more holistic and coordinated manner. This should
    contribute to greater coherence between EU priorities and national and regional
    actions and enhance value for money.
    1.5.4. Compatibility with the multiannual financial framework and possible synergies with
    other appropriate instruments
    Consistency and complementarity between the Fund and other EU funds, notably the
    European Competitiveness Fund (ECF), the Connecting Europe Facility (CEF),
    Erasmus and the Global Europe Fund, shall be ensured, in particular, through the
    steering mechanism which will provide guidance on the key policy priorities to be
    financed under each annual budget procedure. Potential synergies with the ECF,
    Global Europe Fund, and CEF stem from the possibility to support under the Fund
    reforms and investments contributing to cross-border initiatives and European
    competitiveness.
    The Commission and the Member States should (i) ensure complementarity, synergy,
    coherence and consistency among different instruments at Union, national and
    regional levels, both in the planning phase and during implementation; (ii) close
    cooperation between the authorities responsible for the implementation and control at
    Union, national and regional levels to achieve the objectives of the Fund.
    The financial support from the Fund will be additional to the support provided under
    other Union funds and programmes. Operations may receive support from other
    Union programmes and instruments provided that such support does not cover the
    same cost. For that purpose, Member States and the Commission should cooperate in
    designing and implementing operations which are cumulatively financed under the
    National Regional and Partnership Plan and another Union programmes to ensure
    double funding is avoided.
    1.5.5. Assessment of the different available financing options, including scope for
    redeployment
    The Fund will provide non-repayable financial support and loans, if requested by
    Member States, to support the fulfilment of the objectives of the Fund. It may also
    provide funding in the form of financial instruments.
    EN 7 EN
    The National and Regional Partnership Plans and the Interreg Plan will be
    implemented under shared management while the Facility will have the possibility to
    resort to shared, direct or indirect management depending on the type of measure and
    most effective course of action.
    EN 8 EN
    1.6. Duration of the proposal/initiative and of its financial impact
     limited duration
    –  in effect from [DD/MM]YYYY to [DD/MM]YYYY
    –  financial impact from 2028 to 2034 for commitment appropriations and from
    2028 to 2035 for payment appropriations.
     unlimited duration
    – Implementation with a start-up period from YYYY to YYYY,
    – followed by full-scale operation.
    1.7. Method(s) of budget implementation planned
     Direct management by the Commission
    –  by its departments, including by its staff in the Union delegations;
    –  by the executive agencies31
     Shared management with the Member States
     Indirect management by entrusting budget implementation tasks to:
    –  third countries or the bodies they have designated
    –  international organisations and their agencies (to be specified)
    –  the European Investment Bank and the European Investment Fund
    –  bodies referred to in Articles 70 and 71 of the Financial Regulation
    –  public law bodies
    –  bodies governed by private law with a public service mission to the extent that
    they are provided with adequate financial guarantees
    –  bodies governed by the private law of a Member State that are entrusted with
    the implementation of a public-private partnership and that are provided with
    adequate financial guarantees
    –  bodies or persons entrusted with the implementation of specific actions in the
    common foreign and security policy pursuant to Title V of the Treaty on
    European Union, and identified in the relevant basic act
    – bodies established in a Member State, governed by the private law of a
    Member State or Union law and eligible to be entrusted, in accordance with
    sector-specific rules, with the implementation of Union funds or budgetary
    guarantees, to the extent that such bodies are controlled by public law bodies or
    by bodies governed by private law with a public service mission, and are provided
    with adequate financial guarantees in the form of joint and several liability by the
    controlling bodies or equivalent financial guarantees and which may be, for each
    action, limited to the maximum amount of the Union support.
    Comments
    31
    The Fund might be (partially) delegated to an executive agency, subject to the outcome of the
    cost/benefit analysis and related decisions to be taken, and to the related administrative appropriations
    for programme implementation in the Commission and the executive agency being adapted accordingly.
    EN 9 EN
    EN 10 EN
    2. MANAGEMENT MEASURES
    2.1. Monitoring and reporting rules
    In order to monitor the performance of the implementation of the Fund a system for
    requesting and executing payments from the Fund will be set up.
    In order to receive funds from the Fund, Member States should submit their National
    Regional and Partnership Plans to set the reforms, investments and other
    interventions to be financed. The Commission is to assess those Plans based on the
    requirements outlined in this Regulation. The disbursement of the financial
    contribution will follow the completion of pre-set objectives agreed with the Member
    State concerned. For that purpose, Member States may submit a payment application
    up to six times a year in line with the template annexed to this Regulation.
    The performance of the Fund will be monitored through the performance framework
    provided in the Performance Regulation proposed alongside the present regulation,
    including through the common list of intervention fields and output and result
    indicators.
    An implementation report will be published by the Commission no later than four
    years after the start of the programme’s implementation, in order to assess the
    progress made towards the achievement of their objectives. A retrospective
    evaluation will be carried out by the Commission at the latest three years after the
    end of the programming period of the programme with a view to assessing the
    effectiveness, efficiency, relevance, coherence and Union added value of the
    programme.
    2.2. Management and control system(s)
    2.2.1. Justification of the budget implementation method(s), the funding implementation
    mechanisms, the payment modalities and the control strategy proposed
    The management, control and audit of the Fund will be governed by specific rules to
    ensure transparency, accountability and the proper use of EU funding, in line with
    applicable law and the principle of sound financial management.
    The Regulation includes, in particular, strong safeguards to ensure the robustness and
    quality of national control systems and allow effective and timely action in case of
    deficiency.
    Key requirements of the management and control systems of the Member States,
    including on the prevention, detection and correction of cases of fraud, corruption
    and conflicts of interests as well as on compliance with applicable law, including
    public procurement and State aid rules, will be clearly defined ex ante and will have
    to be met throughout implementation. Before approving each Plan, the Commission
    will assess whether Member States have adequate arrangements in place to comply
    with these requirements and ensure the protection of the Union’s financial interests.
    These requirements should enable a maximum use of existing structures already in
    place for the management of EU funds, with possible adaptations of their procedures
    to ensure adequate assurance. In case of serious deficiency, Member States will have
    to take corrective action before payments can be undertaken.
    The level and intensity of controls is tailored to the objective-based delivery model
    of the Fund and is based on clear sequencing and division of duties between the
    Commission and Member States.
    EN 11 EN
    In line with the single audit principle, Commission audits under shared management
    will first and foremost consist of systems audits to avoid duplications of controls and
    audits and reduce the administrative burden, thereby addressing demands for
    simplification and predictability. The audit authority should carry out audits and
    ensure that the audit opinion provided to the Commission is reliable. That audit
    opinion should provide assurance to the Commission that the Member State’s
    management and control systems function properly and that the assertions made in
    the management declaration submitted by the coordinating body are correct.
    The Commission will however retain the possibility to conduct more targeted checks,
    for instance in case of a specific risk or suspicion of fraud, corruption or conflicts of
    interest or a serious breach by the Member State of its obligations, and act in a timely
    and proportionate manner if deficiencies have not been properly addressed by
    Member States.
    2.2.2. Information concerning the risks identified and the internal control system(s) set up
    to mitigate them
    The risks mainly relate to irregularities or serious non-compliance of the Member
    States with its obligations under the present regulation, notably as regards the
    protection of the Union’s financial interests and compliance with the rule of law and
    Charter horizontal conditions.
    To safeguard the Union’s financial interests, the proposed regulation establishes
    proportionate measures at the level of Member States and the Commission, in line
    with their respective responsibilities.
    Member States are required to maintain robust management, control and audit
    systems to ensure compliance with all key requirements throughout implementation
    and to provide, each year, an assurance package to report on the sound and regular
    use of funds.
    The Commission will conduct regular audits on the work performed by national
    authorities to assess the robustness and reliability of national procedures and will
    issue, whenever relevant, recommendations with a clear implementation timeline to
    remedy deficiencies. There will be a possibility to block payments at any time during
    implementation and in line with the principle of proportionality, taking into account
    the nature, duration, gravity and scope of the identified deficiency.
    2.2.3. Estimation and justification of the cost-effectiveness of the controls (ratio between
    the control costs and the value of the related funds managed), and assessment of the
    expected levels of risk of error (at t & at closure)
    The assessment by the Commission of the level of risk at payment and at closure will
    be based on a set of criteria, e.g. the risk profile of the milestones and targets, the
    information included in the annual assurance package submitted by the Member
    States, notably the summary of audits carried out by national authorities, the results
    of Commission’s own audits, as well as findings from the IAS and ECA’s audits.
    Given the novelty of the approach, the levels of low risk expenditure to be
    considered as an equivalent to the materiality threshold will be established once the
    implementation has started.
    In order to ensure that controls remain cost-effective, the Commission aims to strike
    the right balance between effectiveness, efficiency and economy. The concrete
    EN 12 EN
    application of the single audit principle should be applied for the Fund with a view to
    reducing the administrative burden and costs on recipients of Union funding as well
    as to avoid duplication of audits and management verifications of the same measures.
    2.3. Measures to prevent fraud and irregularities
    The Regulation contains the necessary provisions to ensure that the implementation
    of the Fund complies with the protection of the financial interests of the Union.
    The financial interests of the Union are to be protected through proportionate
    measures, including measures relating to the prevention, detection, correction and
    investigation of fraud, corruption and conflicts of interests, and, where appropriate,
    the imposition of administrative penalties. In particular, the European Anti-Fraud
    Office (OLAF) has the power to carry out administrative investigations, including
    on-the-spot checks and inspections, with a view to establishing whether there has
    been fraud, corruption or any other illegal activity affecting the financial interests of
    the Union. The European Public Prosecutor’s Office (EPPO) is competent to
    investigate and prosecute fraud and other criminal offenses affecting the financial
    interests of the Union. Any person or entity receiving Union funds is to fully
    cooperate in the protection of the Union’s financial interests, to grant the necessary
    rights and access to the Commission, OLAF, the EPPO and the Court of Auditors
    (ECA) and to ensure that any third parties involved in the implementation of Union
    funds grant equivalent rights. Member States should swiftly report to the
    Commission irregularities detected, including fraud, and any follow-up action they
    have taken with regard to such irregularities and with regard to any OLAF
    investigations. The competent authorities of the Member States participating in the
    enhanced cooperation on the establishment of the EPPO pursuant to Regulation (EU)
    2017/1939 should also report to the EPPO without undue delay any criminal conduct
    in respect of which it could exercise its competence, in accordance with Regulation
    (EU) 2017/1939.
    EN 13 EN
    3. ESTIMATED FINANCIAL IMPACT OF THE PROPOSAL/INITIATIVE
    3.1. Heading(s) of the multiannual financial framework and expenditure budget
    Heading of
    multiannual
    financial
    framework
    Budget line
    Type of
    Contribution
    expenditure
    Number
    Diff./Non-
    diff.[1]
    from EFTA
    countries[2]
    from
    candidate
    countries
    and potential
    candidates[3]
    From
    other
    third
    countries
    other
    assigned
    revenue
    1
    02. European Fund for Economic, Territorial, Social
    Cohesion, Agriculture and Rural, Fisheries and
    Maritime, Prosperity and Security
    Diff. YES YES YES YES
    1
    02.01 Support expenditure of the National and
    Regional Partnership Fund
    Non Diff. NO NO NO NO
    1
    02.02 National and Regional Partnership Plans and
    Interreg Plan - Operational Expenditure
    Diff. NO NO NO NO
    1 02.02.01 Europe's sustainable prosperity Diff. YES YES YES NO
    1 02.02.02 Europe's defence capabilities and security Diff. YES YES YES NO
    1
    02.02.02.01 Migration, asylum, border management,
    visa and internal security
    Diff. YES YES YES NO
    1 02.02.02.02 Other Diff. YES YES YES NO
    1
    02.02.03 Supporting people, strengthening Europe's
    societies and Europe's social model
    Diff. YES YES YES NO
    1 02.02.04 Sustaining Europe's quality of life Diff. YES YES YES NO
    1 02.02.04.01 CAP and CFP interventions Diff. NO NO NO NO
    1 02.02.04.02 Other Diff. YES YES YES NO
    1
    02.02.05 Protecting Union's democracy, rule of law
    and upholding Union values
    Diff. YES YES YES NO
    1 02.02.06 Flexibility Diff. YES YES YES NO
    1 02.02.07 Interreg Plan Diff. YES YES YES NO
    1
    02.02.08 Technical assistance at the initiative of the
    Commission - operational expenditure
    Diff. YES YES YES NO
    1 02.03 EU Facility Diff. YES YES YES NO
    1 02.03.01 Union actions Diff. YES YES YES NO
    1
    02.03.01.01 Crisis situations - European Union
    Solidarity
    Diff. YES YES YES NO
    1
    02.03.01.02 Unity Safety Net (stabilisation of
    agricultural markets)
    Diff. YES YES YES NO
    1
    02.03.01.03 Migration, asylum, border management,
    visa and internal security
    Diff. YES YES YES NO
    1 02.03.01.04 Other Union actions Diff. YES YES YES NO
    1 02.03.02. Emerging challenges and priorities cushion Diff. YES YES YES NO
    EN 14 EN
    3.2. Estimated financial impact of the proposal on appropriations
    3.2.1. Summary of estimated impact on operational appropriations
    –  The proposal/initiative does not require the use of operational appropriations
    –  The proposal/initiative requires the use of operational appropriations, as explained below
    3.2.1.1. Appropriations from voted budget
    Heading of multiannual financial
    framework
    1
    Year Year Year Year Year Year Year TOTAL
    MFF
    2028-2034
    2028 2029 2030 2031 2032 2033 2034
    Operational appropriations
    02. European Fund for Economic,
    Territorial, Social Cohesion,
    Agriculture and Rural, Fisheries and
    Maritime, Prosperity and Security
    Commitments (1a) 135,571.000 133,134.000
    130,131.00
    0
    127,411.000 123,879.000 111,535.000 103,415.000 865,076.000
    Payments (2a) pm 0.000
    02.01 Support expenditure of the
    National and Regional Partnership
    Fund
    Commitments (1a) 0.000
    Payments (2a) 0.000
    02.02 National and Regional
    Partnership Plans and Interreg Plan -
    Operational Expenditure
    Commitments (1a) 123,887.000 122,988.000
    120,223.00
    0
    117,315.000 114,259.000 101,388.000 93,083.000 793,143.000
    Payments (2a) pm 0.000
    02.02.01 Europe's sustainable
    prosperity
    Commitments (1a) 0.000
    Payments (2a) 0.000
    02.02.02 Europe's defence capabilities
    and security
    Commitments (1a) 0.000
    Payments (2a) 0.000
    02.02.02.01 Migration, asylum,
    border management, visa and internal
    security
    Commitments (1a) 5,847.000 5,633.000 5,407.000 5,170.000 4,922.000 3,945.000 3,291.510 34,215.510
    Payments (2a) pm 0.000
    EN 15 EN
    02.02.02.02 Other
    Commitments (1a) 0.000
    Payments (2a) 0.000
    02.02.03 Supporting people,
    strengthening Europe's societies and
    Europe's social model
    Commitments (1a) 0.000
    Payments (2a) 0.000
    02.02.04 Sustaining Europe's quality
    of life
    Commitments (1a) 0.000
    Payments (2a) 0.000
    02.02.04.01 CAP and CFP
    interventions
    Commitments (1a) 42,272.000 42,268.000 42,265.000 42,261.000 42,257.000 42,204.000 42,172.000 295,699.000
    Payments (2a) pm 0.000
    02.02.04.02 Other
    Commitments (1a) 0.000
    Payments (2a) 0.000
    02.02.05 Protecting Union's
    democracy, rule of law and upholding
    Union values
    Commitments (1a) 0.000
    Payments (2a) 0.000
    02.02.06 Flexibility
    Commitments (1a) 0.000
    Payments (2a) 0.000
    02.02.07 Interreg Plan
    Commitments (1a) 0.000 1,753.000 1,782.000 1,810.000 1,840.000 1,524.000 1,555.000 10,264.000
    Payments (2a) pm 0.000
    02.02.08 Technical assistance at the
    initiative of the Commission -
    operational expenditure
    Commitments (1a) 0.000
    Payments (2a) 0.000
    02.03 EU Facility
    Commitments (1a) 11,684.000 10,146.000 9,909.000 10,095.000 9,621.000 10,147.000 10,331.000 71,933.000
    Payments (2a) pm 0.000
    02.03.01 Union actions
    Commitments (1a) 10,512.000 8,951.000 8,690.000 8,852.000 8,353.000 8,853.000 9,012.000 63,223.000
    Payments (2a) pm 0.000
    02.03.01.01 Crisis situation -
    European Union Solidarity
    Commitments (1a) 2,706.000 2,760.000 2,815.000 2,872.000 2,929.000 2,988.000 3,047.000 20,117.000
    Payments (2a) pm 0.000
    02.03.01.02 Unity Safety Net
    (stabilisation of agricultural markets)
    Commitments (1a) 900.000 900.000 900.000 900.000 901.000 900.000 900.000 6,301.000
    Payments (2a) pm 0.000
    EN 16 EN
    02.03.01.03 Migration, asylum,
    border management, visa and internal
    security
    Commitments (1a) 3.401.000 3.469.000 3.539.000 3.609.000 3.682.000 3.755.000 3.830.000 25.285.000
    Payments (2a) 0.000
    02.03.01.04 Other Union actions
    Commitments (1a) 0.000
    Payments (2a) 0.000
    02.03.02. Emerging challenges and
    priorities cushion
    Commitments (1a) 1,172.000 1,195.000 1,219.000 1,243.000 1,268.000 1,294.000 1,319.000 8,710.000
    Payments (2a) pm 0.000
    TOTAL appropriations
    Commitments
    =1a+1
    b+3
    135,571.000 133,134.000
    130,131.00
    0
    127,411.000 123,879.000 111,535.000 103,415.000 865,076.000
    Payments
    =2a+2
    b+3
    pm pm pm pm pm pm pm pm
    Year Year Year Year Year Year Year TOTAL
    MFF
    2028-2034
    2028 2029 2030 2031 2032 2033 2034
    TOTAL operational
    appropriations
    (including contribution to
    decentralised agency)
    Commitments (4) 135,571.000 133,134.000 130,131.000 127,411.000 123,879.000 111,535.000 103,414.000 865,076.000
    Payments (5) 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000
    Ÿ TOTAL appropriations of an
    administrative nature financed from the
    envelope for specific programmes
    (6) 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000
    TOTAL
    appropriations
    under HEADING 1
    Commitments =4+6 135,571.000 133,134.000 130,131.000 127,411.000 123,879.000 111,535.000 103,415.000 865,076.000
    of the multiannual
    financial framework
    Payments =5+6 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000
    TOTAL operational appropriations
    (including contribution to decentralised
    agency)
    Commitments (4) 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000
    Payments (5) 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000
    EN 17 EN
    Ÿ TOTAL appropriations of an administrative nature
    financed from the envelope for specific programmes
    (6) 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000
    TOTAL appropriations
    under HEADING 1
    Commitments =4+6 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000
    of the multiannual financial framework Payments =5+6 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000
    Heading of multiannual financial
    framework
    4
    Year Year Year Year Year Year Year TOTAL
    MFF
    2028-2034
    2028 2029 2030 2031 2032 2033 2034
    Ÿ Human resources 435.090 435.090 435.090 435.090 435.090 435.090 435.090 3045.630
    Ÿ Other administrative expenditure 26.923 26.923 26.923 26.923 26.923 26.923 26.923 188.461
    TOTAL Appropriations 462.013 462.013 462.013 462.013 462.013 462.013 462.013 3234.091
    TOTAL appropriations
    under HEADING 4
    of the multiannual financial framework
    (Total
    commitments
    = Total
    payments)
    462.013 462.013 462.013 462.013 462.013 462.013 462.013 3234.091
    Year Year Year Year Year Year Year TOTAL
    MFF
    2028-2034
    2028 2029 2030 2031 2032 2033 2034
    TOTAL appropriations
    under HEADINGS 1 to 4
    Commitments 136,033.013 133,596.013 130,593.013 127,873.013 124,341.013 111,997.013 103,877.013 868,310.091
    EN 18 EN
    of the multiannual financial framework Payments pm
    3.2.1.2. Appropriations from external assigned revenues
    Social Climate Fund
    Year Year Year Year Year Year Year TOTAL
    MFF
    2028-2034
    2028 2029 2030 2031 2032 2033 2034
     Operational appropriations
    02.02.03 Supporting people,
    strengthening Europe's societies and
    Europe's social model
    Commitments (1a) 10,481.600 10,281.600 10,081.600 9,781.600 9,381.600 50,008.000
    Payments (2a) p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m. 50,008.000
    • Appropriations of an administrative nature financed from the envelope of specific programmes[3]
    02.0102 (3) 18.400 18.400 18.400 18.400 18.400 92.000
    TOTAL appropriations under
    Heading 1
    Commitments =1a+1b+3 10500.000 10300.000 10100.000 9800.000 9400.000 50100.000
    Payments =2a+2b+3 pm pm pm pm pm
    3.2.2. Estimated output funded from operational appropriations (not to be completed for decentralised agencies)
    Commitment appropriations in EUR million (to three decimal places)
    Indicate objectives
    and outputs
    Year Year Year Year Year Year Year TOTAL
    2028-2034
     2028 2029 2030 2031 2032 2033 2034
    OUTPUTS
    Type
    Average
    cost
    No Cost No Cost No Cost No Cost No Cost No Cost No Cost No Cost
    SPECIFIC OBJECTIVE No 1…
    - Output 0 0.000
    - Output 0 0.000
    - Output 0 0.000
    Subtotal for specific objective No 1 0 0.000 0 0.000 0 0.000 0 0.000 0 0.000 0 0.000 0 0.000 0 0.000
    EN 19 EN
    SPECIFIC OBJECTIVE No 2 ...
    - Output 0 0.000
    - Output 0 0.000
    - Output 0 0.000
    Subtotal for specific objective No 2 0 0.000 0 0.000 0 0.000 0 0.000 0 0.000 0 0.000 0 0.000 0 0.000
    TOTALS 0 0.000 0 0.000 0 0.000 0 0.000 0 0.000 0 0.000 0 0.000 0 0.000
    EN 20 EN
    3.2.3. Summary of estimated impact on administrative appropriations
    –  The proposal/initiative does not require the use of appropriations of an
    administrative nature
    –  The proposal/initiative requires the use of appropriations of an administrative
    nature, as explained below
    3.2.3.1. Appropriations from voted budget
    VOTED
    APPROPRIATIONS
    Year Year Year Year Year Year Year TOTAL
    2028 -
    2034
    POST
    GRAND
    TOTAL
    2028 2029 2030 2031 2032 2033 2034 2034
    HEADING 7
    Human resources 435.090 435.090 435.090 435.090 435.090 435.090 435.090 3045.630 435.090 3480.720
    Other administrative
    expenditure
    26.923 26.923 26.923 26.923 26.923 26.923 26.923 188.461 26.923 215.384
    Subtotal HEADING 7 462.013 462.013 462.013 462.013 462.013 462.013 462.013 3234.091 462.013 3696.104
    Outside HEADING 7
    Human resources 29.290 29.290 29.290 29.290 29.290 29.290 29.290 205.030 29.290 234.320
    Other expenditure of an
    administrative nature
    0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000
    Subtotal outside
    HEADING 7
    29.290 29.290 29.290 29.290 29.290 29.290 29.290 205.030 29.290 234.320
    TOTAL 491.303 491.303 491.303 491.303 491.303 491.303 491.303 3439.121 491.303 3930.424
    3.2.3.2. Appropriations from external assigned revenues
    EXTERNAL ASSIGNED
    REVENUES
    Year Year Year Year Year Year Year TOTAL
    2028 -
    2034
    POST GRAND
    TOTAL
    2028 2029 2030 2031 2032 2033 2034 2034
    HEADING 7
    Human resources 7.150 7.150 7.150 7.150 7.150 0.000 0.000 35.751 0.000 35.751
    Other administrative expenditure 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000
    Subtotal HEADING 7 7.150 7.150 7.150 7.150 7.150 0.000 0.000 35.751 0.000 35.751
    Outside HEADING 7
    Human resources 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000
    Other expenditure of an
    administrative nature
    0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000
    Subtotal outside HEADING 7 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000
    TOTAL 7.150 7.150 7.150 7.150 7.150 0.000 0.000 35.751 0.000 35.751
    3.2.3.3. Total appropriations
    TOTAL
    VOTED APPROPRIATIONS
    +
    EXTERNAL ASSIGNED
    REVENUES
    Year Year Year Year Year Year Year
    TOTAL
    2028 -
    2034
    POST
    GRAND
    TOTAL
    2028 2029 2030 2031 2032 2033 2034 2034
    HEADING 7
    Human resources 442.240 442.240 442.240 442.240 442.240 435.090 435.090 3081.381 0.000 3081.381
    EN 21 EN
    Other administrative expenditure 26.923 26.923 26.923 26.923 26.923 26.923 26.923 188.461 0.000 188.461
    Subtotal HEADING 7 469.163 469.163 469.163 469.163 469.163 462.013 462.013 3269.842 0.000 3269.842
    Outside HEADING 7
    Human resources 29.290 29.290 29.290 29.290 29.290 29.290 29.290 205.030 0.000 205.030
    Other expenditure of an administrative
    nature
    0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000 0.000
    Subtotal outside HEADING 7 29.290 29.290 29.290 29.290 29.290 29.290 29.290 205.030 0.000 205.030
    TOTAL 498.453 498.453 498.453 498.453 498.453 491.303 491.303 3474.872 0.000 3474.872
    The appropriations required for human resources and other expenditure of an administrative nature
    will be met by appropriations from the services that are already assigned to management of the action
    and/or have been redeployed within those services, together, if necessary, with any additional
    allocation which may be granted to the services in charge of the management of the Fund under the
    annual allocation procedure and in the light of budgetary constraints.
    These estimates also include the human resources and other expenditure of an administrative nature
    required for the implementation of the objectives set out in Regulation (EU) 202X/XXX [ return and
    readmission, solidarity], Regulation (EU) 202X/XXX [support to common visa policy] and Regulation
    (EU) 202X/XXX [cross-border cooperation in relation to terrorism and serious and organised crime]
    and the implementation of Union support under Regulation (EU) 202X/XXX [implementation of
    Union support for CAP], Regulation (EU) 202X/XXX [implementation of Union support for regional
    development], Regulation (EU) 202X/XXX [implementation of Union support for quality
    employment, skills and social inclusion], Regulation (EU) 202X/XXX [implementation of Union
    support for CFP/maritime policy].
    3.2.4. Estimated requirements of human resources
    –  The proposal/initiative does not require the use of human resources
    –  The proposal/initiative requires the use of human resources, as explained
    below
    3.2.4.1. Financed from voted budget
    Estimate to be expressed in full-time equivalent units (FTEs)
    VOTED APPROPRIATIONS
    Year Year Year Year Year Year Year POST
    2028 2029 2030 2031 2032 2033 2034 2034
     Establishment plan posts (officials and temporary staff)
    20 01 02 01 (Headquarters and Commission’s
    Representation Offices)
    2180 2180 2180 2180 2180 2180 2180 2180
    20 01 02 03 (EU Delegations) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    01 01 01 01 (Indirect research) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    01 01 01 11 (Direct research) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    Other budget lines (specify) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    • External staff (in Full Time Equivalent unit: FTE)
    20 02 01 (AC, END from the ‘global envelope’) 250 250 250 250 250 250 250 250
    20 02 03 (AC, AL, END and JPD in the EU
    Delegations)
    0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    Admin. Support - at Headquarters 230 230 230 230 230 230 230 230
    EN 22 EN
    line
    [XX.01.YY.YY]
    [2]
    - in EU Delegations 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    01 01 01 02 (AC, END - Indirect research) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    01 01 01 12 (AC, END - Direct research) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    Other budget lines (specify) - Heading 7 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    Other budget lines (specify) - Outside Heading 7 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    TOTAL 2660 2660 2660 2660 2660 2660 2660 2660
    3.2.4.2. Financed from external assigned revenues
    EXTERNAL ASSIGNED REVENUES
    Year Year Year Year Year Year Year POST
    2028 2029 2030 2031 2032 2033 2034 2034
     Establishment plan posts (officials and temporary staff)
    20 01 02 01 (Headquarters and Commission’s
    Representation Offices)
    0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    20 01 02 03 (EU Delegations) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    01 01 01 01 (Indirect research) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    01 01 01 11 (Direct research) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    Other budget lines (specify) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    • External staff (in Full Time Equivalent unit: FTE)[1]
    20 02 01 (AC, END from the ‘global envelope’) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    20 02 03 (AC, AL, END and JPD in the EU
    Delegations)
    0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    Admin. Support
    line
    [XX.01.YY.YY]
    [2]
    - at Headquarters 57 57 57 57 57 0 0 0
    - in EU Delegations 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    01 01 01 02 (AC, END - Indirect research) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    01 01 01 12 (AC, END - Direct research) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    Other budget lines (specify) - Heading 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    Other budget lines (specify) - Outside Heading 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    TOTAL 57 57 57 57 57 0 0 0
    3.2.4.3. Total requirements of human resources
    TOTAL
    VOTED APPROPRIATIONS
    +
    EXTERNAL ASSIGNED REVENUES
    Year Year Year Year Year Year Year POST
    2028 2029 2030 2031 2032 2033 2034 2034
     Establishment plan posts (officials and temporary staff)
    20 01 02 01 (Headquarters and Commission’s
    Representation Offices)
    2180 2180 2180 2180 2180 2180 2180 2180
    20 01 02 03 (EU Delegations) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    01 01 01 01 (Indirect research) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    01 01 01 11 (Direct research) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    Other budget lines (specify) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    EN 23 EN
    • External staff (in Full Time Equivalent unit: FTE)
    20 02 01 (AC, END from the ‘global envelope’) 250 250 250 250 250 250 250 250
    20 02 03 (AC, AL, END and JPD in the EU
    Delegations)
    0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    Admin. Support
    line
    [XX.01.YY.YY]
    [2]
    - at Headquarters 287 287 287 287 287 230 230 230
    - in EU Delegations 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    01 01 01 02 (AC, END - Indirect research) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    01 01 01 12 (AC, END - Direct research) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    Other budget lines (specify) - Heading 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    Other budget lines (specify) - Outside Heading 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    TOTAL 2717 2717 2717 2717 2717 2660 2660 2660
    The staff required to implement the proposal (in FTEs):
    To be covered by
    current staff
    available in the
    Commission
    services
    Exceptional additional staff*
    To be financed
    under Heading 7
    or Research
    To be financed
    from BA line
    To be financed
    from fees
    Establishment
    plan posts
    2180 N/A
    External staff
    (CA, SNEs, INT)
    537* N/A
    * this amount includes the 57 FTE for the Social Climate Fund, which are financed from the
    assigned revenue.
    Description of tasks to be carried out by:
    Officials and temporary staff Programme management, general administrative, financial and technical
    support, policy coordination, audit
    External staff Programme management, general administrative, financial and technical
    support, policy coordination, audit
    3.2.5. Overview of estimated impact on digital technology-related investments
    TOTAL Digital and IT
    appropriations
    Year Year Year Year Year Year Year TOTAL
    2028 -
    2034
    2028 2029 2030 2031 2032 2033 2034
    HEADING 7
    IT expenditure (corporate) 19.926 19.926 19.926 19.926 19.926 19.926 19.926 139.482
    Subtotal HEADING 7 19.926 19.926 19.926 19.926 19.926 19.926 19.926 139.482
    Outside HEADING 7
    Policy IT expenditure on operational
    programmes
    EN 24 EN
    Subtotal outside HEADING 7 pm pm pm pm pm pm pm pm
    TOTAL pm pm pm pm pm pm pm pm
    3.2.6. Third-party contributions
    The proposal/initiative:
    –  does not provide for co-financing by third parties
    –  provides for the co-financing by third parties estimated below:
    Appropriations in EUR million (to three decimal places)
    Years Year
    2028
    Year
    2029
    Year
    2030
    Year
    2031
    Year
    20232
    Year
    2033
    Year
    2034
    Total
    EEA/EFTA p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m.
    Candidate countries p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m.
    Thirs countries,
    including neighbouring
    countries
    p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m.
    TOTAL appropriations
    co-financed
    p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m. p.m.
    3.3. Estimated impact on revenue
    –  The proposal/initiative has no financial impact on revenue.
    –  The proposal/initiative has the following financial impact:
    –  on own resources
    –  on other revenue
    –  please indicate, if the revenue is assigned to expenditure lines
    EUR million (to three decimal places)
    Budget revenue line:
    Appropriations
    available for the
    current financial
    year
    Impact of the proposal/initiative32
    Year 2024 Year 2025 Year 2026 Year 2027
    Article ………….
    For assigned revenue, specify the budget expenditure line(s) affected.
    Other remarks (e.g. method/formula used for calculating the impact on revenue or
    any other information).
    32
    As regards traditional own resources (customs duties, sugar levies), the amounts indicated must be net
    amounts, i.e. gross amounts after deduction of 20% for collection costs.
    EN 25 EN
    4. DIGITAL DIMENSIONS
    EN 26 EN
    4.1 Requirements of digital relevance
    If the policy initiative is assessed as having no requirement of digital relevance:
    Justification of why digital means cannot be used to enhance policy implementation and why the ‘digital by default’ principle is not applicable
    Otherwise:
    High-level description of the requirements of digital relevance and related categories (data, process digitalisation & automation, digital solutions
    and/or digital public services)
    Reference to the
    requirement
    Requirement description
    Actors affected or
    concerned by the
    requirement
    High-level
    Processes
    Categories
    Articles 3 on specific
    objectives and 22 on
    requirements for the NRP
    Plan
    The Plans shall contribute in a
    comprehensive and adequate manner all the
    Fund’s specific objectives, taking into
    account the specific challenges of the
    Member State concerned, including:
    i) supporting the digital transformation
    and promoting the development and
    use of advanced technologies and
    ICT connectivity, while addressing
    the digital divide;
    ii) support the […] digital transition of
    transport;
    iii) improving the attractiveness and
    living standards in rural and coastal
    areas and fair working conditions
    Member States
    Support to the
    digital
    transition
    Digital solutions
    and/or digital public
    services, digital
    infrastructures,
    training
    EN 27 EN
    and […] accelerating the digital
    transition for a thriving agri-food
    sector.
    The Plans shall be consistent, inter alia, with
    the […] national digital decade strategic
    roadmaps under Decision (EU) 2022/2481
    and effectively contribute, in particular, to
    supporting the digital and data-driven
    transition of agriculture and rural areas.
    Article 63 on Data
    collection and recording
    Member States shall collect, record and
    store electronically the required information
    on (i) the beneficiary, (ii) the recipient and
    the final recipient, (iii) the contractor, (iv)
    the subcontractor, (v) the operation, (vi) on
    Community-Led Local Development, in
    relation to each Local Action Group (LAG),
    (vii) on each EIP-AGRI operational group
    for the purposes of audit and controls,
    transparency and performance monitoring,
    analysis, evaluation and statistics while
    ensuring the security, integrity and
    confidentiality of data and the authentication
    of used and allowing automated data
    exchange with the electronic system
    identified by the Commission.
    Member States,
    European Commission
    Data collection
    and recording
    Data
    Article 64 on Transparency
    Member States shall ensure that a website is
    operational where information on support
    under this Regulation is available, covering
    the Plan’s objectives, activities, available
    Member States Transparency Data
    EN 28 EN
    funding opportunities and achievements.
    Member States should also ensure the
    publication of the information referred in
    Article 63 on the website. They should also
    ensure publication on the website of the
    elements referred to in the [Performance
    Regulation].
    Article 64 on Transparency
    The European Commission shall publish the
    data referred to in Article 63 on the
    centralised website referred to in the
    [Performance Regulation].
    European Commission Transparency Data
    Article 58 on the
    responsibilities of Member
    States, Annex IV on key
    requirements for the
    Member State’s
    management, control and
    audit systems and Annex
    XVI on SCF2027,
    Member States ensure the reporting of all
    cases of suspected fraud, corruption and
    irregularities, including conflict of interest,
    double funding and other breaches of the
    applicable law in the Commission’s
    Irregularity Management System (IMS); the
    Commission shall summarise and publish
    that information annually and shall
    communicate it to the European Parliament.
    Member States shall ensure that all official
    exchanges of information with the
    Commission are carried out by means of an
    electronic data exchange system referred to
    in Annex XVI [SFC2027: electronic data
    exchange system between the Member
    States and the Commission]
    Member States,
    European Commission
    Data collection
    and recording
    Data
    Article 58 on the Member States shall ensure that all Member States Process Data
    EN 29 EN
    responsibilities of Member
    States
    exchanges of information between
    beneficiaries of funding and the Plan
    authorities, as well as with the Commission,
    are carried out by means of electronic data
    exchange systems.
    digitalisation
    Annex XIV on Union
    actions supported through
    the EU Facility
    The Facility shall support the
    implementation of the Common Fisheries
    Policy, inter alia to provide scientific advice,
    data collection and knowledge for the
    purposes of promoting sound and efficient
    fisheries management decisions; develop
    and implement the EU fisheries control
    system, promote clean and healthy oceans,
    develop and disseminate market intelligence
    for fishery and aquaculture products,
    promote maritime security and surveillance
    European Commission Data collection
    and recording
    Data digital
    solutions
    4.2. Data
    High-level description of the data in scope
    Type of data Reference to the requirement(s) Standard and/or specification (if applicable)
    Data on (i) the beneficiary, (ii) the recipient and the
    final recipient, (iii) the contractor, (iv) the
    subcontractor, (v) the operation, (vi) on
    Community-Led Local Development, in relation to
    each Local Action Group (LAG), (vii) on each EIP-
    AGRI operational group
    Article 63 on Data collection and
    recording
    The Commission shall publish this data, subject to
    exceptions provided for by the regulation, on a
    centralised website with the share of Union
    contribution referred to in the [Performance
    regulation]. Information on name and surname, in
    case of a natural person, or name, in case of a legal
    entity, shall not be published, if the amount received
    EN 30 EN
    by them in one year is equal to or less than EUR
    2500.
    Information on the Member State’s Plan’s
    objectives, activities, available funding and
    opportunities.
    Data on (i) the beneficiary, (ii) the recipient and the
    final recipient, (iii) the contractor, (iv) the
    subcontractor, v) the operation, (vi) on
    Community-Led Local Development, in relation to
    each Local Action Group (LAG), (vii) on each EIP-
    AGRI operational group
    Information linked to the relevant elements referred
    to in the Performance Regulation in relation to calls
    for proposals and tenders under the Fund
    Timetable of the planned calls for proposals under
    the Fund.
    Article 64 on Transparency This data should be in at least one of the official
    language or languages of the Member State and/or in
    either English, French or German and shall remain
    available on the website for two years from the date
    of its initial publication. The data published on the
    website shall be a digital-ready, open, interoperable
    and machine-readable format, which allows data to
    be sorted, searched, extracted, compared and reused.
    The information shall be updated at least every six
    months. The information on the calls for proposals
    shall be updated at least two times a year.
    Data for monitoring, progress reporting, evaluation,
    financial management verifications and audits
    Article 58 on the responsibilities of
    Member States and Annex XVI on
    SCF2027
    Member States shall have systems and procedures in
    place to ensure that all supporting documents
    necessary for the audit trail related to a measure
    supported by the Fund are kept at the appropriate
    level for a 10-year period from 31 December of the
    year in which the last payment by the Commission
    to the Member State is made; where a redress
    procedure has been initiated, an appeal has been
    lodged or where court proceedings have begun, the
    supporting documents shall be kept until those
    procedures or any subsequent recovery procedures
    are terminated;
    EN 31 EN
    Electronic data exchange systems Article 58 on the responsibilities of
    Member States
    These systems shall include, among others, use of
    automatic and interactive forms and calculations,
    ensure record-keeping and data storage in the system
    enabling both administrative verifications of
    payment claims submitted by beneficiaries and
    audits as well as allow for automatic synchronisation
    and transmission of data between beneficiaries' and
    Member States' systems.
    Alignment with the European Data Strategy
    Explanation of how the requirement(s) are aligned with the European Data Strategy
    The Regulation contributes to the general objectives of the European Data Strategy, as it aims at facilitating modern and effective data
    management and sharing, including for the purpose of supportive public administrations and facilitating better policymaking, i.e., better
    performance data management will enable reinforced steering of programmes management.
    Each Member State will also need to ensure consistency with their respective national digital decade strategic roadmap under Decision (EU)
    2022/2481 when designing their National and Regional Partnership Plan.
    Alignment with the once-only principle
    Explanation of how the once-only principle has been considered and how the possibility to reuse existing data has been explored
    //
    Explanation of how newly created data is findable, accessible, interoperable and reusable, and meets high-quality standards
    The data published on the website shall be a digital-ready, open, interoperable and machine-readable format, which allows data to be sorted,
    searched, extracted, compared and reused.
    EN 32 EN
    Data flows
    High-level description of the data flows
    Type of data Reference(s)
    to the
    requirement(s)
    Actors who
    provide the
    data
    Actors who
    receive the data
    Trigger for the
    data exchange
    Frequency (if
    applicable)
    Data on (i) the beneficiary, (ii) the
    recipient and the final recipient, (iii) the
    contractor, (iv) the subcontractor, (v) the
    operation, (vi) on Community-Led Local
    Development, in relation to each Local
    Action Group (LAG), (vii) on each EIP-
    AGRI operational group
    Article 63 Member States European
    Commission
    Adoption of the
    decision for
    approval of the Plan
    Two times per year,
    annually for the
    interventions
    supporting the
    Common
    Agricultural Policy
    Data on (i) the beneficiary, (ii) the
    recipient and the final recipient, (iii) the
    contractor, (iv) the subcontractor, (v) the
    operation, (vi) on Community-Led Local
    Development, in relation to each Local
    Action Group (LAG), (vii) on each EIP-
    AGRI operational group
    Article 64 European
    Commission
    The public Reception of the
    information from
    the Member State
    Regular updates
    based on the
    information
    received from
    Member States
    Information on the Member State’s
    Plan’s objectives, activities, available
    funding and opportunities.
    Data on (i) the beneficiary, (ii) the
    recipient and the final recipient, (iii) the
    contractor, (iv) the subcontractor, (v) the
    operation, (vi) on Community-Led Local
    Development, in relation to each Local
    Article 64 Member States The public Adoption of the
    decision for
    approval of the Plan
    Website operational
    within 6 months of
    the adoption of the
    Commission
    decision of the
    approval of the
    Plan.
    The data shall be
    EN 33 EN
    Action Group (LAG), (vii) on each EIP-
    AGRI operational group
    Information linked to Article 10(3) of the
    Performance Regulation.
    Timetable of the planned calls for
    proposals under the Fund
    updated every 6
    months.
    4.3. Digital solutions
    High-level description of digital solutions
    Digital
    solution
    Reference(s)
    to the
    requirement(s)
    Main mandated
    functionalities
    Responsible body
    How is
    accessibility
    catered for?
    How is reusability
    considered?
    Use of AI
    technologies
    (if
    applicable)
    //
    For each digital solution, explanation of how the digital solution complies with applicable digital policies and legislative enactments
    The digital solutions supported by the future National and Regional Partnership Plans will be tailored to each Member State’s national and regional
    needs and challenges, with a view to ensuring the effective delivery of the Plans’ objectives and compliance by Member States with their obligations
    under this Regulation. The Commission may also develop new digital solutions and/or upgrade existing ones as necessary to fulfil its responsibilities
    under this Regulation.
    Digital solution #1
    Digital and/or sectorial policy (when these are
    applicable)
    Explanation on how it aligns
    AI Act N/A
    EN 34 EN
    EU Cybersecurity framework N/A
    eIDAS N/A
    Single Digital Gateway and IMI N/A
    Others N/A
    4.4. Interoperability assessment
    High-level description of the digital public service(s) affected by the requirements
    Digital public
    service or category
    of digital public
    services
    Description Reference(s) to the
    requirement(s)
    Interoperable
    Europe Solution(s)
    Other interoperability solution(s)
    NA // // // //
    When carrying out their functions, the plan authorities may use a single integrated and interoperable information and monitoring system, including a
    single data-mining and risk-scoring tool, as referred to in Article 36(2)(d) of the Financial Regulation, to access and analyse the relevant data, with a
    view to a generalised application by Member States.
    Impact of the requirement(s) as per digital public service on cross-border interoperability
    Digital public service #1
    Assessment Measure(s) Potential remaining barriers (if applicable)
    Alignment with existing digital and
    sectorial policies
    Please list the applicable digital and
    sectorial policies identified
    NA NA
    EN 35 EN
    Organisational measures for a
    smooth cross-border digital public
    services delivery
    Please list the governance measures
    foreseen
    NA NA
    Measures taken to ensure a shared
    understanding of the data
    Please list such measures
    NA NA
    Use of commonly agreed open
    technical specifications and
    standards
    Please list such measures
    NA NA
    4.5. Measures to support digital implementation
    High-level description of measures supporting digital implementation
    Description of the measure Reference(s) to the
    requirement(s)
    Commission
    role
    (if applicable)
    Actors to be
    involved
    (if applicable)
    Expected timeline
    (if applicable)
    //
    National and Regional Partnership Plans may include dedicated measures to support digital implementation, including reforms, training schemes and
    investments in digital infrastructures, depending on the specific needs and challenges identified in the Member States and regions concerned.
    EN 36 EN
    

    1_EN_annexe_proposition_part1_v4.pdf

    https://www.ft.dk/samling/20251/kommissionsforslag/kom(2025)0565/forslag/2153956/3052733.pdf

    EN EN
    EUROPEAN
    COMMISSION
    Brussels, 16.7.2025
    COM(2025) 565 final
    ANNEXES 1 to 18
    ANNEXES
    to the
    Proposal for a
    REGULATION OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
    establishing the European Fund for economic, social and territorial cohesion,
    agriculture and rural, fisheries and maritime, prosperity and security for the period
    2028-2034 and amending Regulation (EU) 2023/955 and Regulation (EU, Euratom)
    2024/2509
    {SWD(2025) 565 final}
    Offentligt
    KOM (2025) 0565 - Forslag til forordning
    Europaudvalget 2025
    EN 1 EN
    ANNEX I
    Methodology for the calculation of the Union financial contribution for each Member
    State pursuant to Article 10(2), point (a)
    This Annex sets out the methodology for calculating the financial contribution available for
    each Member State in accordance with Article 10(2), point (a).
    The methodology takes into account the following variables with regard to each Member
    State:
    – population (2024);
    – population at risk of poverty or social exclusion (AROPE) living in rural areas
    (2024);
    – the Member State’s gross national income (GNI) per capita, measured in purchasing
    power standard (2023);
    – regional gross domestic product (GDP) per capita, measured in purchasing power
    standard at NUTS-3 level (average 2021-2022-2023);
    – the direct payments per potentially eligible hectare (2027, hectares based on
    Potentially Eligible Area 2022);
    – total asylum applicants, positive decisions, protection and returns (Eurostat, average
    2022-2023-2024);
    – geographical data on country borders (Eurostat GIS database) and the number of visa
    applications for short stays.
    The financial contribution available for each Member State is the consolidated amount for the
    implementation of the plan established as follows:
    FCi =
    Ai × amount available for Member States NRPs excluding amounts set out in Article 4 of
    Regulations [Migration], Article 4 of Regulation [Borders], Article 4 of Regulation [Internal
    Security] and Regulation (EU) 2023/955+
    Bi × amounts set out in Article 4 of Regulations [Migration], Article 4 of Regulation
    [Borders], Article 4 of Regulation [Internal Security]+
    Ci × amount available for the Social Climate Fund in accordance with Article 10(3) of this
    Regulation
    This consolidation of amounts is undertaken in accordance with:
    • Article 4 of Regulation xxx/xxx establishing the Union support for the well-
    functioning of the Schengen area, European integrated border management and
    European visa policy for the period from 1 January 2028 to 31 December 2034;
    • Article 4 of Regulation xxx/xxx establishing the Union support for asylum, migration
    and integration for the period from 1 January 2028 to 31 December 2034;
    • Article 4 of Regulation xxx/xxx establishing the Union support for internal security
    for the period from 1 January 2028 to 31 December 2034;
    • Article 10 and Annex II of Regulation (EU) 2023/955 establishing a Social Climate
    Fund and amending Regulation (EU) 2021/1060, Annex II.
    where,
    EN 2 EN
    Ai General key
    𝑨𝒊 = 𝒂𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒂𝒈𝒆 (
    𝑷𝒐𝒑𝒊
    𝑷𝒐𝒑𝑬𝑼
    ,
    𝑨𝑹𝑶𝑷𝑬 𝒓𝒂 𝒊
    𝑨𝑹𝑶𝑷𝑬 𝒓𝒂𝑬𝑼
    )
    × [
    𝑮𝑵𝑰𝒑𝒄 𝑷𝑷𝑺 𝑬𝑼
    𝑮𝑵𝑰𝒑𝒄 𝑷𝑷𝑺 𝒊
    × (𝟏 + 𝑹𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒍 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒚 𝒈𝒂𝒑 + 𝑨𝒈𝒓𝒊 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒚 𝒈𝒂𝒑)]
    𝟐
    with
    𝑹𝒆𝒈𝒊𝒐𝒏𝒂𝒍 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒚 𝒈𝒂𝒑𝒊 =
    ∑ 𝒎𝒂𝒙 (𝟎 , 𝟕𝟓% −
    𝑮𝑫𝑷𝒑𝒄 𝑷𝑷𝑺 𝒓
    𝑮𝑫𝑷𝒑𝒄 𝑷𝑷𝑺 𝑬𝑼
    ) × 𝑷𝒐𝒑𝒓
    𝒓
    𝑷𝒐𝒑𝒊
    and
    𝑨𝒈𝒓𝒊 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒔𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒚 𝒈𝒂𝒑𝒊 =
    𝑴𝒂𝒙 (𝟎, 𝟗𝟎%
    𝑫𝑷
    𝒉𝒂𝑬𝑼
    −
    𝑫𝑷
    𝒉𝒂𝒊
    ) × 𝒉𝒂𝒊
    𝑫𝑷𝒊
    where for each Member State i and NUTS level 3 region r
    – Pop is the population at 1 January 2024 (Eurostat online database code:
    demo_gind, tps00001);
    – AROPE ra is the population at risk of poverty ord social exclusion in rural
    areas in 2024 (Eurostat online database code:
    https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/databrowser/view/ilc_peps13n/default/table?lang=
    enilc_peps13n, 2024);
    – GNI pc PPS is gross national income (GNI) per capita measured in purchasing
    power standards (Eurostat online database code: nama_10_pp, 2023);
    – GDP pc PPS r is the regional gross domestic product (GDP) per capita
    measured in purchasing power standards (Eurostat online database code:
    nama_10r_3gdp, average 2021-23);
    – DPi is the amount of direct payments estimated in budget year 2027 (excluding
    POSEI/SAI);
    – ha is hectares declared as eligible for support under the (“potential eligible
    area”; claim year 2022).
    The αi of all Member States is normalised to ensure that the sum of all αi equals 100%.
    To avoid an excessive concentration of resources, a cap and safety net apply for the general
    allocation key Ai:
    – For all Member States, the allocation share αi cannot be lower than 80% and not be
    higher than 105% of its allocation share in the 2021-2027 total of all relevant pre-
    allocated funds under shared management, as calculated by the Commission based
    on the initial 2020 allocation of pre-allocated funds before transfers1
    . The αi of all
    Member States is proportionally adjusted to ensure that the sum of all αi equals
    100%.
    1
    The total 2020 allocations under the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social Fund Plus, the
    Cohesion Fund, the Just Transition Fund, the European Maritime, Fisheries and Aquaculture Fund, the European
    Agricultural Fund for Rural Development, the European Agricultural Guarantee Fund.
    EN 3 EN
    Bi Home affairs key
    𝑩𝒊 = 𝟒𝟓% 𝑩𝒐𝒓𝒅𝒆𝒓𝒔 + 𝟑𝟓%𝑴𝒊𝒈𝒓𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏 + 𝟐𝟎% 𝑺𝒆𝒄𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒚 =
    𝟒𝟓% [𝟗𝟎% × (𝒔𝒆𝒂 + 𝒆𝒙𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒏𝒂𝒍 [
    𝟏. 𝟎𝟎 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒔
    𝟏. 𝟐𝟓 𝒅𝒊𝒓𝒆𝒄𝒕 𝒃𝒐𝒓𝒅𝒆𝒓 𝑹𝑼 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝑩𝒀
    ]) + 𝟏𝟎% 𝑽𝑰𝑺𝑨]
    + 𝟑𝟓% [𝒂𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒂𝒈𝒆 (𝒂𝒔𝒚𝒍𝒖𝒎, 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒕𝒆𝒄𝒕𝒊𝒐𝒏, 𝒕𝒆𝒎𝒑𝒐𝒓𝒂𝒓𝒚, 𝒓𝒆𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒏𝒔))]
    +𝟐𝟎% [ (𝒑𝒐𝒑 𝒔𝒉𝒂𝒓𝒆 (∗ 𝟎. 𝟒) + 𝒊𝒏𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝑮𝑵𝑰 𝒑𝒄 𝒑𝒑𝒔 (∗ 𝟎. 𝟒𝟓) + 𝒔𝒖𝒓𝒇𝒂𝒄𝒆 𝒔𝒉𝒂𝒓𝒆 (∗ 𝟎. 𝟏𝟓)]
    where for each Member State i
    – sea are sea borders, and external are external land borders are geographical borders
    defined by geodesic length based on ellipsoid ETRS89 (Eurostat/GISCO, 2024 20M
    EPSG: 3035);
    – asylum is the Member State share in the number of asylum applicants (Eurostat
    online database code: migr_asyappctza, average 2022-2024);
    – protection is the Member State share in the number of first instance positive
    decisions on applications (Eurostat online database code: migr_asydcfsta, average
    2022-2024);
    – temporary is the Member State share in the number of beneficiaries of temporary
    protection (Eurostat online database code: migr_asytpsm, average 2022-2024);
    – returns is the Member State share in third country nationals returned following an
    order to leave (Eurostat online database code: migr_eirtn, average 2022-2024);
    – surface is geographical area defined by geodesic length based on ellipsoid ETRS89
    (Eurostat/GISCO, 2024 20M EPSG: 3035);
    – visa is the Member State share in the number of total uniform visas applied for short
    stays (DG HOME).
    Allocation shares shall be rounded to the nearest 0.01. The cut-off date for historical data used
    for the application of the methodology in this Annex is 15 June 2025.
    The financial allocation of a Member State under the Fund takes into account the special
    provisions laid down in Protocol No 19 and Protocol No 22 annexed to the TEU and the
    TFEU in relation to Denmark and Ireland. The allocation for Lithuania includes resources for
    the Special Transit Scheme laid down in Article 6 of Regulation (EU) (BORDERS).
    Any amounts pertaining from Article 12 shall be covered within the limits of the financial
    allocation for each Member State on a pro rata basis.
    EN 4 EN
    ANNEX II
    Methodology for the calculation of the minimum amount for less developed regions
    This Annex sets out the methodology for calculating the minimum amounts that Member
    States shall allocate to their less developed regions as per Article 10(2), point (a)(i), and
    Article 22(2), point (h)(ii)
    Earmarking for the less developed regions, r (LDRr) within a Member State i =
    𝑳𝑫𝑹𝒊 = 𝑬𝒏𝒗 ×
    ∑ 𝑷𝒐𝒑 𝒊𝒏 𝑳𝑫𝑹𝒓
    𝒓
    𝑷𝒐𝒑𝒊
    × [
    𝟏 𝒊𝒇 𝑴𝑺𝒊 𝑮𝑵𝑰 𝒑𝒄 > 𝟏𝟎𝟎% 𝑬𝑼 𝑮𝑵𝑰 𝒑𝒄
    𝟏 𝒊𝒇 𝟕𝟓% 𝑬𝑼 𝑮𝑵𝑰 𝒑𝒄 ≤ 𝑴𝑺𝒊 𝑮𝑵𝑰 𝒑𝒄 ≤ 𝟏𝟎𝟎% 𝑬𝑼 𝑮𝑵𝑰 𝒑𝒄
    𝟏. 𝟏𝟔 𝒊𝒇 𝑴𝑺𝒊 𝑮𝑵𝑰 𝒑𝒄 < 𝟕𝟓% 𝑬𝑼 𝑮𝑵𝑰 𝒑𝒄
    ]
    where for each Member State i and NUTS level 2 region r:
    – Env is defined as the financial allocation for the implementation of the National and
    Regional Partnership Plans defined in Article 10(2)(a) minus the allocations
    specified in Article 10(2)(a)(ii)
    – Popi is average population in Member State i for 2021 to 2023 (Eurostat online
    datacode: demo, demo_r_d2jan)
    – Pop in LDRr is the average population in region r for 2021 to 2023 (Eurostat online
    datacode: demo, demo_r_d2jan)
    – GNI pc PPS is average gross national income (GNI) per capita for 2021 to 2023
    measured in purchasing power standards (Eurostat online data code: nama_10_pp)
    For all Member States, the amount allocated to less developed regions shall not be lower than
    90% and not be higher than 112.5% of the corresponding amount allocated to less developed
    regions under the 2021–2027 pre-allocated funds under shared management, as calculated by
    the Commission.
    The resources to be allocated to less developed regions in accordance with Article 10(2)(a)(i)
    shall not be counted against the amounts set out in Article 10(2)(a)(ii).
    Member State Amount of financial
    allocation (in EUR
    1000, current prices)
    Belgium 138,056
    Bulgaria 8,133,449
    Czechia 7,345,717
    Denmark -
    Germany -
    Estonia -
    EN 5 EN
    Ireland -
    Greece 15,414,017
    Spain 16,289,843
    France 3,674,893
    Croatia 8,255,565
    Italy 27,079,088
    Cyprus -
    Latvia 3,697,261
    Lithuania 4,705,597
    Luxembourg -
    Hungary 20,712,690
    Malta -
    Netherlands -
    Austria -
    Poland 47,241,595
    Portugal 16,146,504
    Romania 27,037,343
    Slovenia 1,668,300
    Slovakia 10,258,235
    Finland -
    Sweden -
    EN 6 EN
    ANNEX III
    Methodology for the calculation of the Union financial contribution for each Member
    State under the Interreg Plan
    In accordance with Article 10(2), point (c), EUR 10 264 000 000 shall be allocated to the
    Interreg Plan referred to in Title XX of Regulation XX [Regional development, Interreg
    Plan];
    The allocation of resources by Member State in the Interreg Plan, covering cross-border,
    transnational and outermost regions' cooperation is determined as the weighted sum of the
    shares determined on the basis of the following criteria, weighted as indicated:
    (a) total population of all NUTS level 3 border regions and of other NUTS level 3
    regions of which at least half of the regional population lives within 25
    kilometers of the border (weighting 45,8 %);
    (b) population living within 25 kilometers of the borders (weighting 30,5 %);
    (c) total population of the Member States (weighting 20 %);
    (d) total population of outermost regions (weighting 3,7 %).
    The share of the cross-border cooperation corresponds to the sum of the weights of criteria (a)
    and (b). The share of the transnational cooperation corresponds to the weight of criterion (c).
    The share of the outermost regions' cooperation corresponds to the weight of criterion (d).
    The amount for the Interreg Plan to the Member States, less the resources for the interregional
    cooperation, shall be distributed as follows:
    Member State Interreg - Share of
    allocated amount
    Belgium 4.70%
    Bulgaria 1.40%
    Czechia 3.70%
    Denmark 3.30%
    Germany 12.20%
    Estonia 0.70%
    Ireland 1.90%
    Greece 1.50%
    Spain 8.50%
    France 13.60%
    EN 7 EN
    Croatia 2.10%
    Italy 10.70%
    Cyprus 0.50%
    Latvia 0.70%
    Lithuania 1.00%
    Luxembourg 0.40%
    Hungary 3.10%
    Malta 0.30%
    Netherlands 4.20%
    Austria 2.70%
    Poland 6.40%
    Portugal 1.60%
    Romania 4.30%
    Slovenia 0.90%
    Slovakia 2.80%
    Finland 2.00%
    Sweden 4.70%
    *Member State share before pro rata deduction of support expenditure
    EN 8 EN
    ANNEX IV
    Key requirements for the Member State’s management, control and audit systems
    1 Appropriate separation of functions and functional independence between authorities and
    written arrangements for supervising and monitoring tasks delegated to other bodies.
    Allocation of sufficient resources to this body or bodies for the purpose of the Plan.
    2 Effective implementation of proportionate and effective anti-fraud, anti-corruption measures
    and measures to avoid, prevent, detect and correct irregularities including conflict of interest
    and double funding, including a risk assessment.
    3 Arrangements in place for ensuring compliance with the applicable law, including Union
    public procurement and State aid rules.
    4 Appropriate procedures for checking the fulfilment of the conditions for payment, the
    durability of the fulfilment of milestones and targets, the reliability of data declared and the
    avoidance of double funding in payment applications submitted to the Commission.
    5 Appropriate procedures for providing a reliable audit opinion on the reliability of data
    entered in the payment applications.
    6 Appropriate audits on systems to ensure the reliability of data underpinning payments from
    the Union budget.
    7 Effective system to ensure that all documents necessary for a complete audit trail are held.
    8 Reliable electronic system for recording and storing data for monitoring, progress reporting,
    evaluation, financial management verifications and audits, including appropriate processes to
    ensure the security, integrity and confidentiality of the data and the authentication of users.
    9 Effective accounting system that provides accurate, complete and reliable information in a
    timely manner, including aggregating the data to be declared to the Commission.
    10 Appropriate procedures to ensure financial flows to managing authorities and paying
    agencies, guaranteeing that, with each payment made by the Commission, such authorities
    receive the amounts due to them, in accordance with the progress made in the
    implementation of the measures included in their respective chapters and taking into account
    potential financial corrections resulting from the implementation of their chapters, and
    ensuring that by the end of the period they receive an amount at least equivalent to their
    Union contribution.
    11 Appropriate transparent and non-discriminatory criteria and procedures for the selection of
    operations to maximise the contribution of Union funding towards the achievement of the
    objectives of the Plan and respecting the principles of sound financial management,
    transparency and non-discrimination, taking account of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of
    the European Union.
    Appropriate information to beneficiaries on applicable conditions for support for the selected
    operations ensuring access to funding opportunities to a diverse range of entities, including
    small and medium-sized enterprises.
    12 Comprehensive national anti-fraud strategy, based on a risk assessment.
    EN 9 EN
    13 Appropriate procedures for reporting of all cases of suspected fraud, corruption and
    irregularities including conflict of interest, double funding and other breaches of applicable
    law and for their follow-up in the Commission’s Irregularity Management System (IMS).
    14 Appropriate procedures for the recovery of unduly paid Union funds.
    15 Appropriate arrangements to ensure compliance with the obligation to continue payments to
    beneficiaries, recipients, final recipients, contractors and participants in the event of
    interruption of payment deadlines or suspension of Union funding, financial corrections or
    other measures to ensure the protection of the Union’s financial interests.
    EN 10 EN
    ANNEX V
    Template for the National and Regional Partnership Plan
    CCI
    Title in EN [250] (1
    )
    Title in national language(s) [250]
    Version
    First year [4]
    Last year [4]
    Commission decision number
    Commission decision date
    Member State amending decision number
    Member State amending decision entry into force date
    (1
    ) Numbers in square brackets refer to number of characters without spaces.
    TITLE I: OVERVIEW AND PROCESS FOR ESTABLISHING THE NATIONAL
    AND REGIONAL PARTNERSHIP PLAN
    1. PART 1: Challenges and objectives addressed by the Plan
    1.1. Plan’s contribution to all specific objectives referred to in Article 3, taking into
    account the specific challenges of the Member State concerned
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (a)
    Specific objective Explanation of how the Plan contributes in a comprehensive and
    adequate manner to achieving the related specific objective and
    general objectives
    1.a [5 000]
    1.b [5 000]
    …
    1.2. Description of the specific challenges of the Member State taking into account the
    relevant country-specific recommendations addressed to the Member State concerned,
    in particular in the context of the European Semester and in line with the European
    Pillar of Social Rights, the CAP national recommendations and challenges identified in
    the documents and strategies referred to in Article 22(2), point (b)
    EN 11 EN
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (b).
    Challenges/
    needs,
    including the
    target groups
    that are
    affected
    National or
    regional
    level
    (National for
    the CAP)
    Relevant country-
    specific
    recommendation /
    national CAP
    recommendation
    and/or challenge
    [with the reference
    to the
    corresponding CSR
    / official document
    or strategy]
    Measure(s)
    [List of measure ID
    and titles]
    Level of financing
    envisaged
    [2000] [300] [300]
    [2000] [300] [300]
    1.3. Description of how the Plan is consistent with the national medium-term fiscal
    structural plans, national restoration plans under Regulation (EU) 2024/1991, National
    Energy and Climate Plans under Regulation (EU) 2018/1999 and the national digital
    decade strategic roadmaps under Decision (EU) 2022/2481
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (c)
    National Plans and roadmaps Describe how the measures included in the Plan are
    consistent with the objectives set out in these
    documents
    National medium-term fiscal
    structural plan
    [1 000]
    National restoration plan under
    Regulation (EU) 2024/1991
    [1 000]
    National Energy and Climate Plan
    under Regulation (EU) 2018/1999
    [1 000]
    National digital decade strategic
    roadmap under Decision (EU)
    2022/2481
    [1 000]
    Other relevant national plans [1 000]
    1.4. Description of how the Plan contributes to the effective functioning of the single
    market with Important Projects of Common European Interest, projects located on the
    core and extended core network and other projects of common European interest
    including contribution via cross-border, transnational or multi-country projects and
    support to operations that have been awarded a Seal
    EN 12 EN
    Reference: Article 22(2), paragraph (d)
    Elements Measure Justification
    The support for Important
    Projects of Common
    European Interest
    (IPCEIs); in particular
    taking into account the
    analyses provided in the
    latest Annual Single
    Market and
    Competitiveness Report
    [List of measure ID numbers and
    description]
    [1000]
    The projects defined in
    Regulation (EU)
    2024/1679 located on the
    core and extended core
    network
    [1000]
    The Plan’s support for
    projects of common
    interest as defined in
    Regulation (EU)
    2022/869
    [1000]
    The Plan’s support for
    other cross-border,
    transnational or multi-
    country projects,
    including those ensuring
    coherence with projects
    supported by the
    Connecting Europe
    Facility as established in
    Regulation 202X/XXXX
    [Connecting Europe
    Facility] and
    accompanying annex
    [1000]
    The Plan’s support to
    operations that have been
    awarded a Seal
    [1000]
    1.5. Comprehensive overview of the Plan’s support to the territories listed in Annex
    VII, taking into account their specific needs and challenges [2000]
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (h)(i) and Article 45 [measures for the outermost regions]
    EN 13 EN
    Regional
    characteristics
    referred to in Annex
    VII (points a)-j)
    Contributing
    chapter(s)
    Total
    estimated
    costs
    (EUR)
    Union
    contribution
    (EUR)
    Minimum
    rate of
    national
    contribution
    List of supporting
    reforms (where
    appropriate)
    a) Less developed
    regions
    Chapter xx XX XX X%
    Chapter xx XX XX X%
    Sub-total XX XX
    b) Transition regions
    Chapter xx XX XX X%
    Chapter xx XX XX X%
    Sub-total XX XX
    c) More developed
    regions
    Chapter xx XX XX X%
    Chapter xx XX XX X%
    Sub-total XX XX
    d) Islands and
    Outermost regions
    Chapter xx
    Chapter xx
    Sub-total
    e) The specific needs
    and challenges of
    Eastern border
    regions (NUTS 2
    regions that have
    borders with Russia,
    Belarus), particularly
    in the areas of
    security, border
    management and
    economic
    development.
    Chapter xx
    Sub-total
    f) The specific needs
    and challenges of
    Chapter xx
    EN 14 EN
    northern sparsely
    populated regions,
    which suffer from
    severe and permanent
    natural or
    demographic
    handicaps, especially
    regarding
    connectivity and
    accessibility.
    Sub-total
    g) The specific needs
    and challenges of
    rural areas, especially
    those suffering from
    structural problems
    such as a lack of
    attractive
    employment
    opportunities, skill
    shortages,
    underinvestment in
    broadband and
    connectivity, digital
    and other
    infrastructures and
    essential services, as
    well as youth drain by
    strengthening the
    socio-economic fabric
    in those areas, in
    particular though job
    creation, support for
    young people and
    generational renewal;
    Chapter xx
    Sub-total
    h) The specific needs
    and challenges of
    areas affected by
    industrial transition,
    especially those
    facing serious socio-
    economic challenges
    deriving from the
    transition process
    towards the Union’s
    2030 targets for
    energy and climate
    and a climate-neutral
    Chapter xx
    Sub-total
    EN 15 EN
    economy of the
    Union by 2050;
    i) The specific needs
    and challenges in
    urban areas
    (sustainable urban
    development);
    Chapter xx
    Sub-total
    j) The specific needs
    and challenges
    identified in the
    planned use of
    integrated territorial
    investment,
    community-led local
    development or other
    territorial tools
    including just
    transition and smart
    specialisation
    strategies;
    Chapter xx
    Sub-total
    A presentation of measures required by Article 46 [Outermost regions], including a
    description of the main actions envisaged, supported target groups, and corresponding
    financial resources.
    1.6. Comprehensive overview of the Plan’s support to generational renewal in
    accordance with Article 15 [generational renewal] of Regulation 202X/XXXX [CAP
    Regulation] [2000]
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (i)(i)
    Including:
    (a) Assessment of the current demographic situation in the agricultural sector
    (b) Identification of entry barriers for young farmers and proposed national initiatives
    and measures to overcome them
    (c) Description of the Stater Pack for young farmers (Art. 16 of Regulation (EU) [CAP
    Regulation]) and synergies between measures contributing to generational renewal
    Type of measures
    Contributing
    Chapter(s)
    Total
    estimated
    EU
    contribution
    List of
    supporting
    EN 16 EN
    costs (EUR) (EUR) reforms
    (where
    appropriate)
    a. Setting-up of young
    farmers
    Chapter xx XX XX
    Chapter xx XX XX
    Sub-total XX XX
    b. Degressive area-
    based income
    support for young
    farmers
    Chapter xx
    Sub-total
    c. Support for small
    farmers
    Chapter xx
    Sub-total
    d. Investment support
    with higher aid
    intensity for young
    farmers
    Chapter xx
    Sub-total
    d. Possibilities of
    financing through
    financial
    instruments
    Chapter xx
    Sub-total
    e. Support for rural
    business start ups
    […]
    f. Cooperation
    interventions
    facilitating access to
    innovation through
    the projects of EIP-
    AGRI operational
    groups
    […]
    g. Cooperation
    interventions
    facilitating
    intergenerational
    cooperation
    including farm
    succession
    […]
    h. Farm relief
    services
    […]
    EN 17 EN
    i. Access to advisory
    services and
    training programs
    tailored to young
    farmers' needs
    […]
    other type of measures
    ensuring synergies with
    other parts of the NRP Plan
    TOTAL XX XX
    1.7. Comprehensive overview of the Plan’s support to the social measures listed in
    Annex VI [methodology for contribution to social objectives], taking into account the
    specific national and regional needs and challenges identified, inter alia, in the context of
    the European Semester [2000]
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (i)(ii)
    Category of measures
    referred to in Annex VI
    (points a) to d)
    Contributing
    Chapter(s)
    Total
    estimated
    costs (EUR)
    EU
    contribution
    (EUR)
    List of
    supporting
    reforms
    (where
    appropriate)
    a) Social inclusion
    Chapter xx XX XX
    Chapter xx XX XX
    Sub-total XX XX
    b)Food and/or basic
    material assistance
    Chapter xx
    Chapter xx
    Sub-total
    c)Support to address child
    poverty
    Chapter xx
    Chapter xx
    Sub-total
    d) Combatting youth
    unemployment, including
    through education and
    training
    Chapter xx
    Chapter xx
    Sub-total
    EN 18 EN
    TOTAL XX XX
    1.8. Comprehensive overview of the Plan’s support to thriving fisheries and
    aquaculture production [2000]
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (i)(iii)
    Category of activities
    Contributing
    Chapter(s)
    Total
    estimated
    costs (EUR)
    EU
    contribution
    (EUR)
    List of
    supporting
    reforms
    (where
    appropriate)
    a) Activities on
    implementing the CFP,
    including on fisheries,
    control and enforcement,
    fight against IUU fishing
    and collection of scientific
    data for knowledge-based
    decision-making,
    generational renewal
    Chapter xx XX XX
    Chapter xx XX XX
    Sub-total
    XX XX
    b) Activities supporting the
    needs of fisheries,
    aquaculture and coastal
    communities and in
    particular of small-scale
    coastal fishing
    Chapter xx
    Chapter xx
    Sub-total
    c) Activities contributing
    to environmental,
    economic and social
    sustainability of fishing
    operations and the balance
    between the fishing
    capacity of the fleets and
    the available fishing
    opportunities.
    Chapter xx
    Chapter xx
    Sub-total
    d) Activities set out in the
    European Ocean Pact on
    the conservation of marine
    biological resources, the
    restoration of marine
    biodiversity, the
    management of and
    innovation in fisheries and
    Chapter xx
    Chapter xx
    Sub-total
    EN 19 EN
    sustainable aquaculture
    activities, maritime
    security, the development
    of a competitive and
    sustainable blue economy.
    Maritime spatial planning
    and maritime regional
    cooperation at sea basin
    level.
    TOTAL XX XX
    1.9. Comprehensive overview of the planned use of integrated territorial development
    in cities, urban and rural areas, community-led local development, in particular
    LEADER, or other territorial tools including just transition, smart specialisation
    strategies and strategies for decarbonisation developed with the support of Union
    instruments in the 2021-2027 period [1 000]
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (j)(i)
    Planned use of territorial tools: Measures
    Integrated territorial development [List of measure ID and titles]
    Community-lead local development /
    LEADER
    [other territorial tools]
    1.10. Description of the challenges in terms of improving farm resilience and
    management of risks at farm level with focus on climate adaptation, risk management
    and improvement of the overall resilience and risk coverage of farmers, and supporting
    the digital and data-driven transition of agriculture and rural areas to enhance their
    competitiveness, sustainability and resilience and description of the reforms, investments
    and other interventions proposed in the Plan to address them [1 000]
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (j) (ii)
    Measures
    Improving farm resilience and management
    risks
    [List of measure ID and titles]
    Support to the digital transition of agriculture
    and rural areas
    1.11. Contribution to priority areas set out in Article 4 [CAP - Environment and climate
    priority areas]of Regulation XX [Implementation of Union support to the CAP]
    EN 20 EN
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (j) (iii)
    Measures
    climate change adaptation, including
    efficient management of water and
    improved resilience to droughts or
    floods;
    [List of measure ID and titles]
    climate change mitigation including
    carbon removals and on-farm
    renewable energy production,
    including biogas production;
    Soil health
    Preservation of biodiversity, such as
    conservation of habitats or species,
    landscape features, reduction of
    pesticides
    Development of organic farming
    2. PART 2: Horizontal conditions and principles
    2.1. Compliance with the Rule of law and Charter horizontal conditions [10 000]
    Reference: Article 22(2), points (q) and (r)
    Provide a self-assessment of the compliance with the Charter horizontal condition referred to
    in Article 8 [Charter]
    Description of the way in which the Plan and its envisaged implementation ensure the respect
    of the Rule of Law referred to in Articles 9 [RoL horizontal conditions], with information on
    the follow-up given to the country-specific recommendations issued in the framework of the
    latest Rule of Law Report and European Semester, together with measures to address those
    identified country-specific challenges.
    2.2. Compliance with the principle of ‘do no significant harm’ [5 000]
    Description of the mechanisms in place to ensure compliance with the principle of ‘do no
    significant harm’ in the implementation of the Plan, including a description of the protective
    practices as per Article 3(4) of Regulation (EU) 202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation].
    2.3. Compliance with the principle of gender equality [5 000]
    Description of the mechanisms in place to ensure compliance with the principle of gender
    quality in the implementation of the Plan.
    3. PART C: Arrangements for the implementation of the plan
    3.1. Arrangements for the effective monitoring and implementation of the Plan
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (g)
    EN 21 EN
    Description of the arrangements for the effective monitoring and implementation of the Plan
    by the Member State concerned:
    Coordinating authority: description of how the coordinating authority will be responsible
    for the coordination of the Plan in accordance with article 49 [functions of the coordinating
    authority] [1 000]
    Managing authority(ies): description of how the managing authority(ies) will manage the
    Plan in accordance with Article 50 [functions of the managing authority] [1 000]
    Paying agencies: description of the paying agency(ies) [1 000]
    Audit authority(ies): description of the audit authorities and, if relevant, of the coordination
    arrangements in place to produce the annual audit opinion and summary of audits submitted
    as part of the annual assurance package; [specificy if the Member State participates in the
    enhanced cooperation on the establishment of the EPPO]. [1 000]
    Description of the envisaged approach as well as the arrangements between the national
    and regional and local authorities in terms of responsibilities for programming,
    implementation, financial management, monitoring and evaluation, in accordance with the
    institutional and legal framework of the Member State. [2 000]
    Table XX: Managing authority(ies)
    Chapter Managing authority
    Name of the
    institution [500]
    Contact name [200]
    Table XX: Paying agencies
    Chapter Paying agencies
    Name of the
    institution [500]
    Contact name [200]
    Table XX: Audit authority(ies)
    Chapter Audit authority
    Name of the
    institution [500]
    Contact name [200]
    EN 22 EN
    3.2. Monitoring committee(s) and coordination committee:
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (g)
    Description of the organisation and structure of monitoring committee(s) and the coordinating
    committee; the arrangements envisaged to ensure the monitoring of the Plan is in line with
    Article XX [Monitoring committee and coordinating committee]. [1 000]
    3.3. Partnership and multi-level governance
    Reference: Article 22(2), points (g) and (k) (i)
    A summary of all actions ensuring the involvement of partners, including the
    consultation and dialogue process conducted for the preparation of the Plan and each
    chapter, including an explanation on which stakeholders have been consulted, how these were
    selected, how their representation has been ensured and how their input is reflected in the Plan
    in line with the code of conduct on partnership. [2 000]
    3.4. [where appropriate] Technical support
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (g)
    A description of potential technical support needs for the implementation of the Plan.
    3.5. Knowledge exchange
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (k) (ii)
    Description of the strategy on Agricultural Knowledge and Innovation System to strengthen
    knowledge exchange, innovation and farm advisory services in accordance with Article 20
    [AKIS] of Regulation 202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation] [2 000]
    3.6. Distribution of agricultural products
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (k) (iii)
    Description of the modalities for setting out the EU school scheme in accordance with article
    XX [EU school scheme] in accordance with Regulation 202X/XXXX [CMO Regulation]
    [2000]
    3.7. Arrangements in place to ensure protection of the EU financial interests
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (m)
    Description of how the Member State’s system and arrangement are sufficient to ensure a
    regular, effective and efficient use of Union resources, in compliance with sound financial
    management and the protection of the financial interests of the Union, based on the key
    requirements set out in Annex III. [10 000]
    3.8. Arrangements in place to comply with the obligations to continue payments
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (n)
    Description of the arrangements in place to ensure that in the in the event of the interruption
    of payment deadlines or suspension of Union funding, financial corrections or other measures
    to ensure the protection of Union funding, financial interests, the Member State will comply
    EN 23 EN
    with its obligation to continue the payments to beneficiaries, recipients, final recipients,
    contractors and participants.] [2 000]
    3.9. Description of the envisaged approach to communication and visibility for the
    Plan
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (g)
    Description of the arrangements in place to ensure the visibility of the Union funding, in
    particular when promoting the actions and their results and inform recipients of the existence
    of Union support or oblige other financial intermediaries to inform such final recipients of
    that support. [2 000]
    3.10. [where appropriate] Security arrangements in place
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (o)
    Security self-assessment based on common objective criteria identifying any security issues,
    and detailing how those issues will be addressed in order to comply with relevant Union and
    national law. [2 000]
    TITLE II: CHAPTERS
    For each chapter:
    1. Chapters
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (e)
    1.1. Intervention strategy:
    Description of the existing challenges and objectives of the chapter,
    Text box [10 000]
    1.2. Analysis of how the measures address identified challenges and relevant policy
    objectives
    Text box [10 000]
    1.3. Description of the synergies of the measures included in the chapter (and, if
    applicable, with other measures in other chapters of the plan and with national
    measures).
    Text box [5 000]
    2. Measures
    Reference: Article 22 paragraph (2) (e)
    2.1. The nature, type and size of the measure, indicating whether it is new or an
    existing measure intended to be extended with the support from the Plan;
    Text box [500]
    2.2. Detailed information on the objective of the measure
    Text box [5 000]
    EN 24 EN
    2.3. Detailed information on who and what is targeted by the measure;
    Text box [1 500]
    For CAP interventions, the analysis should include:
    – A description of the notions and elements necessary to ensure that CAP income
    support interventions referred to in Article X [Types of support] and other CAP
    interventions are targeted to those most in need of CAP support, including the
    notions of “agricultural activity”, “agricultural area”, “eligible hectare”, “farmer”,
    “young farmer” and “new farmer”.
    – A description of the targeting of the selected sectors and groups and complementarity
    with other CAP interventions and measures set out in the Plans.
    2.4. The timeline of the implementation of the measure
    Text box [500]
    2.5. Whether the measure contributes to:
    Measure contributes to single market
    objectives
    If Yes
    Y/N
    The support for Important Projects of Common
    European Interest (IPCEIs);
    The projects defined in Regulation (EU)
    2024/1679 particularly those located on the core
    and extended core network
    The plan’s support for projects of common
    interest as defined in Regulation (EU) 2022/869
    The plan’s support for other cross-border,
    transnational or multi-country projects
    The plan’s support to operations that have been
    awarded a Seal
    2.6. Detailed information on which geographic area is targeted
    Text box [1 500]
    2.7. Territorial dimension of the measure
    Reference: Article 14(4) and Annex II of Regulation XX [Performance Regulation]
    EN 25 EN
    Measure ID
    Region
    under Commission
    Regulation (EU) 2023/674
    (if applicable)
    Type of territory
    targeted
    Measure for an
    outermost
    region/northern
    sparsely populated
    area/eastern border
    region
    [NUTS2 or NUTS3 level] [code for territory
    type dimension]
    [tick box]
    EN 26 EN
    3. Interventions of the Common Agriculture Policy
    Reference: Article 22 (1), point (e)
    3.1. The following structured information:
    Policy specific
    challenge as
    identified in the
    CAP national
    recommendatio
    ns
    Needs
    addresse
    d
    Measure/
    Interventio
    n
    Territorial
    scope/dimensi
    on
    Type
    of
    areas
    targete
    d
    CAP
    environment
    al and
    climate
    priority
    areas
    Eligibilit
    y
    condition
    s [as per
    relevant
    article]
    Monitorabilit
    y of
    eligibility
    conditions
    (via AMS)
    Farming
    practices
    covered
    (where
    applicabl
    e)
    Specific conditions / incentives / priority in
    place for
    Young
    farmer
    s
    Wome
    n
    Digitalisatio
    n
    Data
    sharin
    g
    Knowledg
    e
    exchange
    / training
    [list] [500] [list] [list] [list]
    [Y/N/partiall
    y]
    [list] [Y/N] [Y/N] [Y/N] [Y/N] [Y/N]
    EN 27 EN
    Where relevant, the analysis may also include:
    1. For sectoral interventions referred to in Articles XX [sectoral interventions] of Regulation
    202X/XXXX [CMO], a description of the arrangements for operators benefitting from
    interventions in the sectors.
    2. For the EU School Scheme referred to in Article 27 of Regulation 202X/XXXX [CMO
    Regulation),
    a) the participants in the EU School Scheme.
    b) the list of products that may be supplied and distributed and the prioritisation
    criteria;
    c) national additional financing
    The following information shall be completed for each intervention in the CAP for which
    additional national financing referred to in Article X is granted:
    The Article XXX according to which the
    financing is granted
    text
    The national legal basis for granting the
    financing
    text
    The intervention in the Plan for which
    financing is granted
    text
    The total budget of additional national
    financing (in euro)
    number
    Complementarity:
    (a) a higher number of beneficiaries;
    (b) a higher aid intensity;
    (c) providing financing to certain operations
    within the intervention.
    Indicate those that apply and provide
    additional information, if relevant.
    Covered by Article 42 of the TFEU (if NO, indicate the State aid clearance
    instrument)
    3.2. Description of arrangements to comply with farm stewardship system (‘SMR’)
    [2 000]
    Reference: Article 3 [Farm stewardship] of Regulation 202X/XXXX [CAP Regulation],
    Article 6(3) [horizontal principles], Article 22(2), point (l)
    Description of the mechanisms in place to comply with the conditions laid down in article
    6(3) [other horizontal principles, farm stewardship]
    4. Gender
    Reference: Reference: Article 6( 2), in accordance with article 13 of Regulation XX
    [Performance regulation]
    EN 28 EN
    Information on how measures included comply with the principle of gender equality taking
    into account the gender mainstreaming methodology.
    Measure ID Intervention field Gender equality score
    Measure ID 1 IF1 (activity level) gender equality score 2’
    Measure ID 1 IF2 gender equality score 1
    Measure ID 2 IF gender equality score 0 ]
    5. Milestones, targets and timeline
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (e)
    Table containing milestones, targets and timeline for the chapters with the following
    information:
    EN 29 EN
    Measur
    e ID
    Name
    of the
    measur
    e
    Primary
    specific
    Objectiv
    e
    Secondar
    y specific
    objective
    Funde
    d
    under
    Grans
    or
    Loans
    Mileston
    e or
    target
    (referenc
    e
    number)
    Name of
    milestone/targ
    et
    Qualitative
    indicators
    (milestones
    )
    Quantitative
    indicators (targets) as
    established in
    Regulation XXX
    (Performance
    regulation)
    Indicative
    timeline for
    achievemen
    t
    Descriptio
    n of each
    milestone
    and target
    [1 000]
    Amount
    for
    managing
    authorities
    *
    Pay-out
    value
    [relevant
    for
    COM
    payment
    s to the
    Member
    State]*
    Geographica
    l coverage,
    territorial
    dimension
    (national,
    categories
    of regions
    where
    relevant)
    Type of
    financial
    instrumen
    t [where
    applicable
    ]
    (guarantee
    , equity or
    loan)
    Measures
    contained
    in the
    Social
    Climate
    Plan
    submitted
    by the
    Member
    State
    under
    Regulatio
    n (EU)
    2023/955
    Y/N
    Unit of
    measur
    e
    Baselin
    e
    Targe
    t
    Quarte
    r
    Yea
    r
    *As indicated in SFC
    Table containing outputs and timeline for interventions:
    Reference: Reference: Article 22(2), point (e)
    Seq.
    number
    Intervention Name
    of
    output
    Targeted
    sector,
    group of
    farmers,
    Quantitative
    indicators as
    established in
    Regulation XXX
    Output unit value Unit value of
    commitment
    in the
    calculation of
    Timeline for
    achievement
    Total estimated cost Intervention field
    EN 30 EN
    area (Performance
    regulation)
    the average
    output value of
    agricultural
    actions
    Unit of
    measure
    Output Uniform
    or
    average
    Type
    (Lump
    sum or
    top-up
    or
    other)
    Min Max Quarter Year Union
    contribution
    Member State
    contribution
    EN 31 EN
    6. Verification of the achievement of milestones, targets and outputs
    Reference: Article 58(2), point (i)
    Measure
    ID
    Milestones/
    targets/outputs
    describe what document(s)/system will
    be used to verify the achievement of
    the result or condition (and where
    relevant, each of the intermediate
    deliverables);
    describe how management
    verifications (including on-the-spot)
    will be carried out;
    describe what arrangements will be
    made to collect and store relevant
    data/documents.
    [2 000]
    Arrangements to ensure
    the audit trail
    Please list the body(ies)
    responsible for these
    arrangements.
    [1 000]
    EN 32 EN
    7. Financing and costs and social target
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (f), (s), Article 20
    For each measure:
    Chapter
    ID
    Measure
    ID
    Reform/
    Investment/
    other
    interventions
    Unit Cost (if
    applicable)
    Quantity /
    volume (if
    applicable)
    Estimated
    Total Cost
    (EUR)
    EU
    financial
    contribution
    Resulting
    national
    contribution
    (%)
    Intervention
    field
    Result
    indicator
    (where
    relevant)
    Methodology used
    and description of
    costs including the
    source and mentioning
    the past
    investment/reform
    projects that are
    benchmarks for the
    cost estimate and
    source of costs for
    these projects
    [1 000]
    Justification on the
    plausibility and
    reasonability of the
    estimated costs,
    where necessary,
    taking into account
    national specificities
    and adjustment
    methods
    [1 000]
    EN 33 EN
    8. Coordination/demarcation and complementarities
    Reference: Article 7(5)
    Description of how the measures included in the chapter are coherent with other measures in
    the Plan and/or other measures supported by other Union instruments. [2 000]
    ***
    9. Summary of all chapters \f
    Reference: Article 22(2), point (f)
    Chapter Estimated total
    costs (absolute
    and % of total
    plan)
    Union financial
    contribution
    Resulting national
    contribution (%)
    Chapter xx
    Chapter xx
    Chapter xx
    Flexibility amount 25% of the total
    Union contribution
    TOTAL
    [1]
    [Placeholder DNSH]
    EN 34 EN
    ANNEX VI
    Methodology for the contribution to social objectives
    For the purpose of Article 22(2), point (i), letter (ii), and taking into account the specific
    national and regional needs and challenges identified, inter alia, in the context of the
    European Semester and in line with the European Pillar of Social Rights, Member States shall
    concentrate resources in their Plans on the following measures:
    (a) to foster active social inclusion and socio-economic integration with a view to
    promoting equal opportunities, non-discrimination and active participation, and
    improving employability, in particular for disadvantaged groups, third-country
    nationals including migrants and marginalized communities.
    (b) to address material deprivation through food and/or basic material assistance to the
    most deprived persons and providing accompanying measures supporting their social
    inclusion;
    (c) to implement the Child Guarantee through targeted actions and structural reforms to
    tackle child poverty particularly in Member States that have an average rate above
    the Union average of children of less than 18 years old at risk of poverty or social
    exclusion, based on Eurostat data, between the years 2024 and 2026;
    (d) to implement the Youth Guarantee through targeted actions and structural reforms to
    support youth employment, vocational education and training, particularly in
    Member states that have an average rate above the Union average of young people of
    15 to 29 years of age who are not in employment, education or training, based on
    Eurostat data, between the years 2024 and 2026.
    The indicative amounts allocated to the above categories of measures shall be submitted based
    on the template for the Plan set out in Annex V and agreed with the Commission.
    EN 35 EN
    ANNEX VII
    Methodology for territorial contribution
    For the purpose of Article 22(2), point (h), Member States shall allocate resources to the
    below categories of regions, taking into account:
    (a) the specific needs and challenges of less developed regions, whose GDP per capita
    measured in purchasing power standards (2021-2023) is below 75% of the EU-27
    average;
    (b) the specific needs and challenges of transition regions, whose GDP per capita
    measured in purchasing power standards (2021-2023) is between 75% and below 100
    % of the EU-27 average;
    (c) the specific needs and challenges of more developed regions, whose GDP per capita
    measures in purchasing power standards (2021-2023) is equal to or above 100 % of
    the EU-27 average;
    (d) the specific needs and challenges of islands and outermost regions, such as housing,
    transport and its decarbonisation, water and waste management, climate change
    adaptation, access to healthcare and economic development, to take account of their
    structural social and economic situation, which is compounded by certain specific
    features which severely restrain their development;
    (e) the specific needs and challenges of Eastern border regions (NUTS 2 regions that
    have borders with Russia and Belarus), particularly in the areas of security, border
    management and economic development;
    (f) the specific needs and challenges of northern sparsely populated regions, which
    suffer from severe and permanent natural or demographic handicaps, especially
    regarding connectivity and accessibility;
    (g) the specific needs and challenges of rural areas, especially those suffering from
    structural problems such as a lack of attractive employment opportunities, skill
    shortages, underinvestment in broadband and connectivity, digital and other
    infrastructures and essential services, as well as youth drain by strengthening the
    socio-economic fabric in those areas, in particular though job creation, support for
    young people and generational renewal;
    (h) the specific needs and challenges of areas affected by industrial transformation,
    especially those facing serious socio-economic challenges deriving from the
    transition process towards the Union’s 2030 and 2040 targets for energy and climate
    and a climate-neutral economy of the Union by 2050;
    (i) the specific needs and challenges in urban areas (sustainable urban development);
    (j) the specific needs and challenges identified in the planned use of integrated territorial
    investment, community-led local development or other territorial tools including just
    transition and smart specialisation strategies.
    The indicative amounts allocated to territories following the above methodology shall be
    submitted based on the template for the Plan set out in Annex V and agreed with the
    Commission.
    EN 36 EN
    ANNEX VIII
    Criteria for the assessment of the fulfilment of milestones and targets
    The assessment of the fulfilment of milestones and targets set out in Article 63(3) shall take
    into account
    • The purpose and the expected result of the milestone and target as planned and based
    on the outcome, taking into account the fulfilment of the individual requirements set
    out therein;
    • The context provided by the description of the measure to which the milestone or
    target belongs and the other relevant sections of the National and Regional
    Partnership Plan;
    • The documents listed as reference framework for the preparation of the plan in
    Article 22(2) and documents submitted via SFC and any further explanation as
    regards the fulfilment including correspondence with national and regional
    authorities;
    • Other data or information sources in relation to the qualitative aspects and
    circumstances related to the fulfilment of a milestone or a target;
    • Different methods or procedures used as compared to those originally envisaged;
    • Whether the deviation from the wording of the description of the milestone or target
    hinders its fulfilment and the intended result or imply any breach of the applicable
    law.
    EN 37 EN
    ANNEX IX
    Reporting on the implementation progress of the measures of the Plan
    (to be submitted as an Annex to the management declaration)
    Reference: Article 58(4) [responsibilities of the MS], 59(1), point (a) [annual assurance
    package]
    1. Payment applications submitted in the reference period (previous financial year),
    including information on pre-financing
    Reference period
    (financial year)
    Payment
    application
    number
    Date of submission
    of the payment
    application
    Amounts
    requested for
    payment
    20xx xx/xx/20xx EUR xx
    20xx xx/xx/20xx EUR xx
    20xx […] […]
    Pre-financing received to date EUR xx
    2. Progress in implementation of measures
    Investments Target Progress achieved Pay-out value of
    the progress
    achieved (amount
    in EUR)
    Progress towards the target
    achieved at the time of reporting
    based on latest state of
    implementation
    OR
    ▫ No progress (0 %-estimation
    ▫ Small progress (33 %-
    estimation)
    ▫ Substantial progress (66 %-
    estimation)
    ▫ Fulfilment (100 %)
    Reforms or
    Investments
    Milestone Progress achieved Pay-out value of
    the progress
    EN 38 EN
    achieved (amount
    in EUR)
    ▫ No progress (0% - did not enter
    into force / adopted)
    ▫ Fulfilment (100% - entered into
    force / adopted)
    Other interventions
    (payments based on
    outputs)
    Unit of
    measurement
    Progress achieved Value of the
    progress achieved
    (in EUR)
    Output achieved at the time of
    reporting based on latest state of
    implementation
    EN 39 EN
    ANNEX X
    Template for the forecasts of the amount for payment application
    Reference: Article 50(1), point(d) [functions of the coordinating authority]
    Expected Union contribution
    [Current calendar year] [Subsequent calendar year]
    Payment application n°1
    Payment application
    n°[x]
    Payment application n°[up
    to 6 per year]
    Payment application n°1
    Payment application
    n°[x]
    Payment application n°[up
    to 6 per year]
    [Expected submission
    date]
    [Expected submission
    date]
    [Expected submission
    date]
    [Expected submission
    date]
    [Expected submission
    date]
    [Expected submission
    date]
    Seq.
    Number
    Expected
    amount
    Seq.
    Number
    Expected
    amount
    Seq.
    Number
    Expected
    amount
    Seq.
    Number
    Expected
    amount
    Seq.
    Number
    Expected
    amount
    Seq.
    Number
    Expected
    amount
    x EUR x
    … …
    Sub-total EUR x TOTAL EUR x TOTAL EUR x TOTAL EUR x TOTAL EUR x TOTAL EUR x
    Technical
    assistance
    [automatic
    calculation
    in SFC]
    Technical
    assistance
    [automatic
    calculation
    in SFC]
    Technical
    assistance
    [automatic
    calculation
    in SFC]
    Technical
    assistance
    [automatic
    calculation
    in SFC]
    Technical
    assistance
    [automatic
    calculation
    in SFC]
    Technical
    assistance
    [automatic
    calculation
    in SFC]
    TOTAL EUR x TOTAL EUR x TOTAL EUR x TOTAL EUR x TOTAL EUR x TOTAL EUR x
    EN 40 EN
    ANNEX XI
    Template for the payment applications
    Reference: Article 65(2) [submission and assessment of payment request]
    National and Regional Partnership Plan
    Member State:
    Commission decision approving the Plan:
    Date of Commission decision:
    Payment application number:
    Date of submission of the payment application:
    Number of milestones and targets for which a payment is requested
    Of which funded by grants
    Of which funded by loans (if applicable)
    Total amount requested for fulfilled milestones and targets
    Total amount requested for other interventions:
    Amount requested for financial assistance:
    Total amount requested
    Of which funded by grants
    Of which funded by loans (if applicable)
    EN 41 EN
    LIST OF MILESTONES AND TARGETS FOR WHICH A PAYMENT IS REQUESTED
    Seq.
    number
    Specific
    Objective
    Chapter Measure
    Funded
    under
    Grants
    or
    Loans
    Name of
    milestone
    /target
    Qualitative
    indicators
    (milestones)
    Quantitative indicators (targets) as
    established in Regulation XXX
    (Performance regulation)
    Timeline for
    achievement
    Requested
    amount
    Institution
    responsible for
    verifying the
    fulfilment of
    relevant
    milestone/target
    and for keeping
    the documents
    for the audit trail
    Unit of
    measure
    Baseline
    Initial
    Target
    Target
    achieved
    Quarter Year
    Total requested for grants
    Total requested for loans
    For output-based interventions
    Seq.
    number
    Specific
    Objective
    Chapter Measure
    Output indicator as established in Regulation XXX (Performance regulation)
    Requested
    amount
    Institution
    responsible for
    verifying the
    information
    provided and for
    keeping the
    documents for the
    audit trail
    Unit of measurement Output reported
    Total requested for output-based interventions
    EN 42 EN
    The payment will be made on the following bank account:
    Body identified
    Bank
    BIC
    Bank account IBAN
    Holder of account (where not the same as the body
    identified)
    EN 43 EN
    ANNEX XII
    Template for the management declaration
    Reference: Article 59(1), point (c) [annual assurance package]
    I/We, the undersigned, [First Name(s), Surname(s)], in my/our capacity as [Function] of
    [Member State Responsible authority], taking into account my/our obligations under
    Regulation XX [Fund]
    Hereby declare that, in relation to the implementation of the National and Regional
    Partnership Plan of [country] approved by the Commission Implementing Decision of [date]
    on the approval of the assessment of the National and Regional Partnership Plan for [Member
    State] ([reference]), based on my own judgement and on the information at my disposal, in
    particular the results from the national control and audit systems described in the Plan:
    1. The funds were properly used in accordance with the applicable law with a view to
    achieving the objectives established in the National and Regional Partnership Plan.
    2. The data entered into the payment applications submitted to the Commission [as
    referred to in point (a) of paragraph 1 of Article 59 [Assurance package] for the
    financial year 20[xx] are complete, accurate and reliable, that the information on the
    implementation progress of the measures of the Plan [Annexed herein] provides a
    true and fair view of the implementation progress and that the audit trail for the
    measures concerned is in place.
    3. The management and control systems in place function properly, ensure the legality
    and regularity of the underlying transactions and give the necessary assurances that
    the funds were managed in accordance with all applicable rules, including on
    prevention, detection, correction, reporting and follow-up of irregularities including
    conflicts of interests, corruption, double funding and fraud prevention, in accordance
    with the principle of sound financial management and in compliance with the
    applicable law[, including applicable public procurement and State aid rules].
    I confirm that the irregularities identified during audits and control reports in relation to the
    implementation of the Plan have been appropriately corrected and have not/have led to the
    reversal of the milestones or targets associated to the measure concerned. In case of reversals,
    specify the nature and the scope of the reversal. Where necessary, adequate follow-up was
    given to irregularities and deficiencies in the control system reported in those reports.
    I confirm that I am not aware of any undisclosed reputational matter related to the
    implementation of the Plan, which could harm the interests of the European Union.
    [However, the following reservations should be noted:........] (delete this sentence if not
    applicable)
    [With reference to the reservation made in the previous Management Declaration -
    [Reference] -
    [follow-up given].] (delete this sentence if not applicable)
    Place date
    (signature)
    [Name and Function of the signatory]
    EN 44 EN
    ANNEX XIII
    Template for the annual audit opinion
    Reference: Article 53(2), point (a) [functions of the audit authority]
    1. INTRODUCTION
    I/we, the undersigned, representing the [name of the audit authority/ies], independent in the
    sense of paragraph 5 of Article 49 [Plans authorities] of Regulation XX [NRP Regulation],
    have audited:
    i. the completeness, accuracy and reliability of the data entered in the payment
    applications submitted to the Commission for the financial year [20xx] [as referred to
    in point a of paragraph 1 of Article 59 [Assurance package];
    ii. the use of the funds in compliance with the applicable law; and
    iii. the functioning of the management and control system.
    and verified:
    i. the management declaration(s) [prepared and signed by the managing authorities] in
    accordance with paragraph (a) of Article 59(1) [annual assurance package],
    in order to issue an audit opinion in accordance with point (a) of Article 53(2) [Functions of
    the audit authority].
    2. RESPONSIBILITIES OF THE AUDIT AUTHORIT[Y/IES]
    The audits in respect of [Member State]’s National and Regional Partnership Plan were
    carried out in accordance with the audit strategy and complied with internationally accepted
    audit standards.
    My responsibility is also to include in the opinion a statement as to whether the audit work
    puts in doubt the assertions made in the management declaration.
    The audit procedures performed are those that I/we believe to be appropriate in the
    circumstances and comply with the requirements of Regulation XX [NRP Regulation] notably
    in its Article 53 [functions of the audit authority] and Annex IV [key A&C requirements].
    I/we believe that the audit evidence gathered is sufficient and appropriate to provide the basis
    for my/our opinion, [in case there is any scope limitation:] except those which are mentioned
    in point 3 ‘Scope limitation’.
    The summary of the main findings drawn from the audits in respect of the Plan is submitted
    together with the present audit opinion, in accordance with point (d) of Article 59(1) [annual
    assurance package] of Regulation XX [NRPF Regulation].
    3. SCOPE LIMITATION
    Either
    There were no limitations on the audit scope.
    Or
    The audit scope was limited by the following factors:
    (a) …
    (b) …
    EN 45 EN
    (c) …
    [N.B. Indicate any limitation on the audit scope, for example any lack of supporting
    documentation, cases under legal proceedings, and indicate under ‘Qualified opinion’ below,
    the measures affected and the impact of the scope limitation on the audit opinion. Further
    explanations in this regard shall be provided in the summary of audits, as appropriate.]
    4. OPINION
    Either
    (Unqualified opinion)
    In my opinion, and based on the audit work performed,
    (1) Data entered in the payment application(s):
    - the data entered in the payment application(s) submitted for the financial year 20[xx] is
    complete, accurate and reliable.
    (2) The management and control system in place as at the date of this audit opinion:
    • the management and control system put in place functions properly and ensure
    the effective and timely protection of the financial interests of the Union and
    the legality and regularity of the underlying transactions
    The audit work carried out does not put in doubt the assertions made in the management
    declaration.
    (3) the use of the funds:
    • is compliant with the applicable law.
    Or
    (Qualified opinion)
    In my opinion, and based on the audit work performed,
    (1) Data entered in the payment application(s):
    - the data entered in the payment application(s) submitted for the financial year 20[xx] is
    complete, accurate and reliable [where the qualification applies to the payment applications,
    the following text is added:] except in the following material aspects: …
    (2) The management and control system in place as at the date of this audit opinion:
    • the management and control system put in place functions properly and ensure
    the effective and timely protection of the financial interests of the Union and
    the legality and regularity of the underlying transactions [where the
    qualification applies to the management and control system, the following text
    is added:] except for the following aspects:…
    • the use of the funds is compliant with the applicable law except for the
    following aspects: …..
    EN 46 EN
    The impact of the qualification is limited [or significant].
    The audit work carried out does not put/puts [delete as appropriate] in doubt the assertions
    made in the management declaration.
    [Where the audit work carried out puts in doubt the assertions made in the management
    declaration, the audit authority shall disclose in this paragraph the aspects leading to this
    conclusion.]
    Or
    (Adverse opinion)
    In my opinion, and based on the audit work performed,
    (1) the data entered in the payment application(s) submitted for the financial year 20[xx] is
    complete, accurate and reliable and/or;
    (2) the management and control system put in place functions/does not function [delete as
    appropriate]
    (3) The use of the funds is/is not compliant with the applicable law
    This adverse opinion is based on the following aspects:
    - in relation to material matters related to the completeness, accuracy and reliability of the
    data entered in the payment application(s) submitted for the financial year 20[xx]
    and/or [delete as appropriate]
    • in relation to material matters related to the functioning of the management and
    control system
    • in relation to the compliance of the funds with the applicable law
    The audit work carried out puts in doubt the assertions made in the management declaration
    for the following aspects:
    [The audit authority may also include emphasis of matter, not affecting its opinion, as
    established by internationally accepted auditing standards. A disclaimer of opinion can be
    envisaged in exceptional cases].
    Date:
    Signature
    EN 47 EN
    ANNEX XIV
    Determination of the level of flat-rate financial corrections
    Reference: Article 68(2) [Financial corrections]
    1. Elements for consideration when applying a flat rate correction:
    (a) gravity of the serious deficiency(-ies) in the context of the management and control system
    as a whole;
    (b) the frequency and extent of the serious deficiency(-ies);
    (c) the degree of financial prejudice to the Union budget.
    2. The level of flat rate financial correction is determined as follows:
    (a) where the serious deficiency(-ies) is so fundamental, frequent or widespread that it
    represents a complete failure of the system, a flat rate of 100% is applied;
    (b) where the serious deficiency(-ies) is so frequent and widespread that it represents an
    extremely serious failure of the system that puts at risk the legality and regularity of a very
    high proportion, a flat rate of 25 % is applied;
    (c) where the serious deficiency(-ies) is due to the system not fully functioning or functioning
    so poorly or so infrequently that it puts at risk the legality and regularity of a high proportion,
    a flat rate of 10 % is applied;
    (d) where the serious deficiency(-ies) is due to the system not functioning consistently so that
    it puts at risk the legality and regularity of a significant proportion, a flat rate of 5 % is
    applied.
    Where, due to a failure of the responsible authorities to take corrective measures following the
    application of a financial correction, the same serious deficiency (-ies) is identified, the rate of
    correction may, due to the persistence of the serious deficiency(-ies) be increased to a level
    not exceeding that of the next higher category. Where the level of the flat rate is
    disproportionate following consideration of the elements listed above, the rate of correction
    may be reduced.
    EN 48 EN
    ANNEX XV
    Union actions supported through the Facility
    Reference: Article 31 [Union actions]
    1. The Facility shall contribute to the objectives laid down in Articles 2 and 3 [Objectives], in
    particular through the implementation of the following actions:
    (a) support urban authorities to develop innovative projects, strengthen capacities of cities and
    provide a knowledge environment to share know how on sustainable urban development;
    (b) promote social innovation, social experimentation and support to the stakeholders’
    capacity at local, national and Union levels, including via transnational cooperation; promote
    voluntary labour mobility and well-functioning, cohesive and integrated labour markets
    including the cross-border dimension of social security systems;
    (c) support microfinance, social enterprise finance, social economy and measures to promote
    gender equality, skills, education, training and related services, social infrastructure, including
    health and educational infrastructure and social and affordable housing, including for students
    and young people, health and long-term care, inclusion and accessibility, with a focus on
    integrating people in vulnerable situations, including people experiencing or at risk of
    poverty, social exclusion or discrimination.
    (d) foster evidence-based policy making in the areas related to the implementation of the
    European Pillar of Social Rights, in particular on quality and sustainable employment, social
    inclusion, education and skills, social finance ecosystems and health and safety at work;
    (e) support the implementation of the Common Fisheries Policy, inter alia to provide
    scientific advice, data collection and knowledge for the purposes of promoting sound and
    efficient fisheries management decisions; develop and implement the EU fisheries control
    system, promote clean and healthy oceans, develop and disseminate market intelligence for
    fishery and aquaculture products, promote maritime security and surveillance;
    (f) support the implementation of the ocean policy, including through maritime spatial
    planning, sea basin strategies and maritime regional cooperation, the implementation of the
    European ocean observation and data network, as well as the improvement of ocean skills and
    literacy, and sharing of socio-economic and environmental data on the sustainable blue
    economy, and the implementation of the international ocean governance policy;
    (g) promote a common policy in the areas of health and safety for humans, animals and
    plants, and animal welfare, including to support measures for the eradication, control and
    surveillance of animal diseases, zoonoses and plant pests, measures aiming to address
    antimicrobial resistance, sustainable food production and consumption, and to provide for
    Union-wide measures to ensure a uniform and reliable implementation of those policies;
    (h) collect farm-level data on sustainability in accordance with Regulation (EC) No
    1217/2009 setting up the Farm Sustainability Data Network (FSDN) and support information
    provision and promotion measures concerning agricultural products implemented in the
    internal market and in third countries in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1144/2014;
    (i) address urgent and specific needs as a response to a crisis situation such as major or
    regional natural disaster, and foster repair and recovery in view of increasing resilience
    following a crisis;
    (j) Unity Safety Net support to respond to market disturbances and stabilise agricultural
    markets through measures adopted pursuant to Articles 8 to 21 of Regulation (EU) No
    EN 49 EN
    1308/2013 and exceptional measures adopted pursuant to Articles 219 to 222 of that
    Regulation;
    (k) provide technical support to:
    (i) help Member States carry out the measures set out in their Plans, address the
    challenges identified in the country-specific recommendations or in other relevant
    documents listed under Article 22(2), point (b), implement Union law, and further the
    policy objectives laid down in Articles 2 and 3 [Objectives];
    (ii) promote innovative approaches and exchanges of best practices across Member
    States by means of multi-country projects for the implementation of reforms and
    investments, also to de-risk and leverage private investments, to address common
    challenges, to facilitate the consistent implementation of Union law, and to further the
    policy objectives laid down in Articles 2 and 3.
    Technical support measures include the provision of expertise, the carrying out of studies, the
    collection of data and statistics, the development of common methodologies, capacity
    building actions to acquire and increase expertise or knowledge, as well as measures aiming
    to improve systems, procedures, and organisational structures.
    (l) contribute to the objectives set out in Regulation (EU) 202X/XXX [migration, asylum and
    integration], Regulation (EU) 202X/XXX [integrated border management and visa policy]
    and Regulation (EU) 202X/XXX [internal security];
    (m) support cross-border and multi-country projects, in particular Important Projects of
    Common European Interest (IPCEI), and interregional innovation investments to strengthen
    EU value chains via co-investments from multiple project partners; with particular emphasis
    on development of value chains in less developed regions, contributing to closing the
    innovation gap, the creation scaling of startups and enhancing cohesion; preparatory,
    monitoring, administrative and technical activities related to the elements of the reference
    framework;
    (n) support LIFE actions including strategic nature projects, strategic integrated projects and
    strategic action projects that address environmental policy priorities with a cross-border or
    transnational dimension, activities that underpin the design, implementation, monitoring,
    evaluation, and enforcement of environmental and climate legislation and policies, promote
    the development of governance at all levels, support and empower of networks and civil
    society organisations as well as other projects of Union interest contributing to the
    implementation of environmental law and policies.
    2. In order to support actions under Annex XV(1), point (i), the Member State may request
    additional support from the Facility as referred to in Article 34(3) as a consequence of:
    i. a major natural disaster in a Member State resulting in direct damage estimated at
    over EUR 3 billion in current prices or more than 0,6% of its Gross National Income
    (GNI) (the lower amount applies as threshold). In this case, the support from the EU
    facility is set at 2,5% of the total direct damage up to the threshold plus 6% of the
    damage above the threshold, subject to budgetary availabilities;
    ii. a regional natural disaster in a region at NUTS 2 level of a Member State resulting in
    direct damage in excess of 1.5% of that region’s Gross Domestic Product (GDP)
    (1% of the regional GDP for the outermost regions). In this case, the support from
    the EU facility is set at 2,5% of the total direct damage, subject to budgetary
    availabilities;
    EN 50 EN
    iii. in the case of damages resulting from a major natural disaster in a neighbouring
    country, the support from the EU facility is set at 2,5% of the total direct damage,
    subject to budgetary availabilities.
    EN 51 EN
    ANNEX XVI
    SFC2027: electronic data exchange system between the Member States and the
    Commission
    Reference: Article 58(2), point (l) [Responsibilities of the Member State]
    1. Responsibilities of the Commission
    1.1. Ensuring the operation of an electronic data exchange system (‘SFC2028’) for all official
    exchanges of information between the Member State and the Commission. SFC2027 shall
    contain at least the information specified in the templates established in accordance with this
    Regulation.
    1.2 Ensuring the following characteristics of SFC2028:
    (a) interactive forms or forms pre-filled by the system on the basis of the
    data already recorded in the system previously;
    (b) automatic calculations, where they reduce the encoding effort of users;
    (c) automatic embedded controls to verify internal consistency of transmitted
    data and consistency of this data with applicable rules;
    (d) system generated alerts warning SFC2028 users that certain actions can
    or cannot be performed;
    (e) provision of an Application Programming Interface (API) allowing for
    automated transmission of pre-defined datasets
    (f) online status tracking of the treatment of information entered into the
    system;
    (g) availability of historical data in respect of all information entered for a
    programme;
    (h) availability of a compulsory electronic signature within the meaning of
    Regulation (EU) No 910/2014 which will be recognised as evidence in
    legal proceedings.
    1.3. Ensuring an information technology security policy for SFC2028 applicable to the
    personnel using the system in accordance with relevant Union rules, in particular Commission
    Decision (EU, Euratom) 2017/46 ( 47
    ) and its implementing rules.
    1.4. Designating a person or persons responsible for defining, maintaining and ensuring the
    correct application of the security policy to SFC2028.
    2. Responsibilities of Member States
    2.1. Ensuring that the programme authorities of the Member State identified in accordance
    with Article 71(1) as well as the bodies identified to carry out certain tasks under the
    responsibility of the managing authority or the audit authority in accordance with
    Article 71(2) and (3) enter into SFC2028 the information for the transmission of which they
    are responsible and any updates thereto.
    2.2. Ensuring the verification of information submitted by a person other than the person who
    entered the data for that transmission.
    2.3. Ensuring the provision of an interface between Member State information systems and
    SFC2028 for the automated transfer of pre-defined datasets (annex xx)
    EN 52 EN
    2.4. Providing arrangements for the separation of the above tasks through the Member State’s
    management and control information systems connected automatically with SFC2028.
    2.5. Appointing a person or persons responsible for managing access rights to fulfil the
    following tasks:
    (a) identifying users requesting access, making sure those users are employed by
    the organisation;
    (b) informing users about their obligations to preserve the security of the system;
    (c) verifying the entitlement of users to the required privilege level in relation to
    their tasks and their hierarchical position;
    (d) requesting the termination of access rights when those access rights are no
    longer needed or justified;
    (e) promptly reporting suspicious events that may bring prejudice to the security of
    the system;
    (f) ensuring the continued accuracy of user identification data by reporting any
    changes;
    (g) taking the necessary data protection and commercial confidentiality
    precautions in accordance with Union and national rules;
    (h) informing the Commission of any changes affecting the capacity of the
    Member State authorities or users of SFC2028 to carry out the responsibilities
    referred to in point 2.1 or their personal capacity to carry out responsibilities
    referred to in points (a) to (g).
    2.6. Providing arrangements for the respect of the protection of privacy and of personal data
    for individuals, and of commercial confidentiality for legal entities in accordance with
    Directive 2002/58/EC, Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and Regulation (EU) 2018/1725.
    2.7. Adopting national, regional or local information security policies on access to SFC2028
    based on a risk assessment applicable to all authorities using SFC2028 and addressing the
    following aspects:
    (a) the IT security aspects of the work performed by the person or persons
    responsible for managing the access rights referred to in point 2.4 of section II
    in case of application of direct use;
    (b) for national, regional or local information systems connected to SFC2028,
    through a technical interface referred to in point 2.3 the security measures for
    those systems allowing to be aligned with SFC2028 security requirements and
    covering:
    (i) physical security;
    (ii) data media and access control;
    (iii) storage control;
    (iv) access and password control;
    (v) monitoring;
    (vi) interconnection with SFC2027;
    (vii) communication infrastructure;
    EN 53 EN
    (viii) human resources management prior to employment, during employment
    and after employment;
    (ix) incident management.
    2.8. Making the document referred to in point 2.6 available to the Commission upon request.
    2.9. Appointing a person or persons responsible for maintaining and ensuring the application
    of the national, regional or local IT security policies and acting as a contact point with the
    person or persons designated by the Commission and referred to in point 1.4.
    3. Joint responsibilities of the Commission and the Member States
    3.1. Ensuring accessibility either directly through an interactive user-interface (i.e. a web-
    application) or via a technical interface (API) using pre-defined protocols (i.e. web-services)
    that allows for automatic synchronisation and transmission of data between Member States
    information systems and SFC2028.
    3.2. Providing for the date of electronic transmission of the information by the Member State
    to the Commission and vice-versa in electronic data exchange, which constitutes the date of
    submission of the document concerned.
    3.3. Ensuring that official data is exchanged exclusively through SFC2028, except where
    force majeure occurs, and that information provided in the electronic forms embedded in
    SFC2028 (hereinafter referred to as ‘structured data’) is not replaced by non-structured data
    and, in the event of inconsistency, that structured data prevails over non-structured data.
    In the event of force majeure, a malfunctioning of SFC2028 or a lack of a connection with
    SFC2028 exceeding one working day in the last week before a regulatory deadline for the
    submission of information or in the period from 18 to 26 December, or five working days at
    other times, the information exchange between the Member State and the Commission may
    take place in paper form using the templates set out in this Regulation in which case the date
    of submission of the document is the date stamped by the post. When the cause of the force
    majeure ceases, the party concerned enters in SFC2028 without delay the information already
    provided in paper form.
    3.4. Ensuring compliance with the IT security terms and conditions published in the SFC2028
    portal and the measures that are implemented in SFC2028 by the Commission to secure the
    transmission of data, in particular in relation to the use of the technical interface referred to in
    point 2.3.
    3.5. Implementing and ensuring the effectiveness of the security measures adopted to protect
    the data stored and transmitted through SFC2028.
    3.6. Updating and reviewing annually the SFC2028 IT security policy and the relevant
    national, regional and local IT security policies in the event of technological changes, the
    identification of new threats or other relevant developments.
    EN 54 EN
    ANNEX XVII
    WTO domestic support
    WTO domestic support pursuant to Article 40
    Type of intervention Reference in this
    Regulation and Regulation
    (EU) 202X/XXXX [CAP
    Regulation]
    Paragraph of Annex 2 to the
    WTO Agreement on Agriculture
    (‘Green Box’)
    Agri-environmental and
    climate actions
    Article 35 (Article 7 in CAP
    Regulation)
    5, 11, 12
    Degressive area-based
    income support
    Article 35 (Article 9 in CAP
    Regulation
    5
    Payment for small farmers Article 35 (Article 10 in CAP
    Regulation)
    5
    Payment for natural or other
    area-specific constraints
    Article 35 (Article 11 in CAP
    Regulation)
    13
    Support for disadvantages
    resulting from certain
    mandatory requirements
    Article 35 (Article 12 in CAP
    Regulation)
    12
    Setting up of young and new
    farmers
    Article 35 (Article 16 in CAP
    Regulation)
    2, 5, 11
    Support for investments for
    farmers and forest holders
    Article 35 (Article 17 in CAP
    Regulation)
    8, 11
    Farm relief services Article 35 (Article 18 in CAP
    Regulation)
    2
    School scheme CMO Articles 27, 28 4
    Support for interventions in
    certain sectors
    CMO Articles 32 –
    point (b), (c), (d), (e), (h),
    (i), (m)
    2
    CMO Article 32 point (a) 2, 11
    CMO Article 32, point (f),
    (g), (s)
    2, 11, 12
    CMO Article 32, point (n) 8, 11, 12
    Support for outermost
    regions
    Article 35 with the exception
    of support for banana (Blue
    Box – not to be referred to in
    13
    EN 55 EN
    table)
    Support for Smaller
    Aegean Islands
    Articles 42, 43, 44 13
    Crisis payments to farmers
    following natural disasters,
    adverse climatic events and
    catastrophic events
    Article 38 8
    EN 56 EN
    Annex XVIII
    Minimum for CAP income support interventions referred to in Article 35(1), points (a)
    to (k) and (r) and paragraph 10
    Member State Minimum for interventions referred to
    in Article 35(1) points (a) to (k) and (r)
    and paragraph 10 (in EUR xxx,
    current prices)
    Belgium pm
    Bulgaria pm
    Czechia pm
    Denmark pm
    Germany pm
    Estonia pm
    Ireland pm
    Greece pm
    Spain pm
    France pm
    Croatia pm
    Italy pm
    Cyprus pm
    Latvia pm
    Lithuania pm
    Luxembourg pm
    Hungary pm
    Malta pm
    Netherlands pm
    Austria pm
    Poland pm
    EN 57 EN
    Portugal pm
    Romania pm
    Slovenia pm
    Slovakia pm
    Finland pm
    Sweden pm
    EN 58 EN
    ANNEX […]